Different World Hypnosis

● The devil, who entertains guests, without hesitation, poked Ariel's cramped bozie, raising the mood.

Ariel turned her head and looked at me.

"Did you hear it right?"

"Lip service, please. If you ask me to wrap it inside...…! I'll wrap it for you outside...…!"

"……that makes sense.

Does it feel good to raise the instinct of a male, who wants to get pregnant with my bozie?"

"Ariel! Ariel Bozie wrapped around!"

"Okay."

Ariel shook her hips and did lip service.

"Wash it in my bozie. I'll allow you to get me pregnant."

I put my ruler deep into Ariel's bow and poured semen.

BURU RU RU RU RU RU RU RU RUT!

"Ah…?!"

Ariel looked a little embarrassed.

I hug Ariel's body and rub her butt against her hips and keep packing semen.

Beaureut. Beaureut.

Make sure you're pregnant.

It's pouring like Ariel's boji. It's pouring a lot of semen.

The induction effect of "The Sunbreaker" fills the uterus with sediment.

"……."

I took my breath as it was.

Ariel was looking at me with her head turned.

"Why is it cheap for me?"

"Because Ariel's bozie didn't let me go."

I spoke confidently with a brazen face.

"Now get out of the way.

I'm done serving guests."

"Things are not over yet. Make it cheaper."

Ariel shook her hips and urged me.

"Hurry up and see it, pang pang pang pang.

Pack everything you have left."

I immediately touched Ariel's breast and shook her waist.

Ariel's boji is tightening my limbs.

As it was, I wrapped up the remaining lump of semen in Ariel's bozie.

It was such an ecstatic situation that my body trembled without realizing it.

Ariel doesn't seem to have felt it at all.

It was lovely to see him treat customers even though he was lazy.

"I'm sure it's all cheap."

"Not yet."

"Do as you please. I don't do lip service anymore."

"Thanks for the hospitality. Ariel."

"As the devil, it is a natural duty.

It's funny to welcome him as a king after losing.

Well, I won't forget what you've done for me."

"I won't forget...?"

Ariel was surprised to say something warm.

The devil said as if it were for granted when he was panged.

"Even though the person being treated is somewhat demeaning.

If you are happy in your heart, I am also rewarding.

So, it means I won't forget your boji Pangpang."

"Ariel...! I'm touched."

"Put it until you're satisfied.

I'll shake your favorite butt."

Ariel responds to my insertions by shaking her hips obscenely from side to side, as if she was trying to be generous.

It looked good and s*xy because it was a strong butt.

I hypnotized Ariel's bozie without hesitation.

Exactly.

Ariel falls into a trans state.

I didn't stop inserting, but I stuck my bozie in the air, suggesting.

"Feel like a whore."

Mate

Clap your hands and liberate Ariel.

Then Ariel suddenly flinched and crouched.

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."

"As the devil says, I will do it until I am satisfied."

Speak politely.

"Gi, wait."

I quickly grabbed Ariel's hips and shook her waist before she prepared.

Crunchy! Crunchy!

"Oh, my...!"

It's new, but hypnosis was very effective.

Ariel finally wraps up her thighs as if she felt a virgin's bozo was being eaten.

I poked Ariel's bozie, who was defenseless from a wild goose chase.

Crunch, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle!

"Ariel's treat for Boji is the best...!"

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."!"

Touch Ariel's butt, which is very tense, and thrusts her jaji deep into the boji.

Ariel leaned over the table and bowed her head.

"~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"…! Ho-ok…!"

You're holding back the sound.

"Ariel, do you like my sleep?"

"Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."…. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."

You were shaking your hips before.

I feel like I'm trying to run away, twisting my back as if I can't afford it now.

I grabbed Ariel's butt, fixed it firmly, and then poked her deep into the bogey.

Squeeze, squish, squishy, squishy...…!

"Wow…!"

A lovely groan came out of Ariel's mouth, unexpected.

He must have been embarrassed, so he covers his mouth with his hands.

"If you like it, don't hold it in.

Pleasant Boise s*x is the basis for treating guests. How do you feel?"

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"

"Let's be honest. Ariel!"

"Suddenly, not at all…… different……. Hmm……. Yesssssssssssssssssssssssssss

It must be different.

The reason why I told you to feel like a whore is because of Ariel's personality.

Unlike Lisa, who is rich in emotions and pure, Ariel's hypnosis, which gives joy, happiness, and faithfulness, has a weak effect.

Right now.However, anyone can understand when it comes to prostitution.

It's one of the oldest jobs.

The devil feels as good as the prejudice he has against the prostitute.

"Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...…. Uh, uh...! Oops! !

Ariel bent her head, floundering and tightening her boji.

I grasped Ariel's backstabbing handle with my hand, which was snarling right in front of me.

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."

Ariel sounded as if she had been caught off guard, as if she had realized what I was going to do.

"You're asking me if I like you!"

I grabbed Ariel's horn and poked her cheek like hitting her butt.

Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!

It doesn't matter if the gel is dry now. Every time I sleep, Ariel's eggplant juice flows.

"Yes…! Ok……! Ho-wo-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-oUh-huh. Uh-huh.!"

Ariel's bozie, who's embarrassed because she can't figure it out,

Hold on to the horn and sting without hesitation.

Ariel's skin looks good. I could feel the speed of the bogey coming out.

I pecked into my ruler and pecked into the bozie.

Crunchy...!

"Okay, I know what s*x is...Oh, my God.

It's a human being's big head, Boji Pangpangpangpangpangpangpang.!"

"Thank you for realizing it.

Ariel, thank you for the hospitality. Let me see. I'll write as much as I'll use it as I want.

Ariel, let's do a lot of fun bozie s*x."

Pull the horn.

Ariel is forced to tilt her head, allowing her to stab her in the back of her head, which she is frantic and defenseless.

"The backstabbing handle is the best! Ariel.

He's got a big butt, a handle...…!

Why don't you just get my semen like this?"

"Oh, my God...! What a cheeky voice...…. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Five grains! What's this? Body, body is weird...!"

Ariel gazed slightly and gasped at the peak of the intense bogey she had never tasted before.

Pull the horn and look down at Ariel and make eye contact.

I collected saliva and stretched it out.

"Eat."

"Who……… hhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...…! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"

Hold the horn tight.

"You still don't know who's up or down, do you?"

"Oh, oh...."

Ariel's body loses strength.

Ariel takes my drooping mouth, mouth open, and tongue out.

"Huh..."

It's simple.

Ariel's Boji, it feels so simple to get it.

But that doesn't make me less happy.

Lisa just put in a lot of effort.

It's too much trouble if you always do it like that whenever you're hypnotized.

This is the essence of hypnosis.

I hypnotize myself to see this face. I also like s*x that easily corrupts.

"Ariel's moan.

I don't think there's a big difference with Lisa."

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."…. I didn't make it so obvious that I liked it so much.."

"Do you want me to make you do that?"

"……."

With Ariel's eyes on him,

I shake my back persistently and it makes my stomach ache.

"Oh, my...!"

Ariel can't run away because she's so gripped by her horns.

Realizing the fact, Ariel spoke in a beautiful melting voice.

"Good night... I'll admit it's good.So let go of the horn...Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.!"

"It's my turnaround."

"Oh, oh, my...…! Ugh...I feel like I'm committing a crime in my head."

I squeezed Ariel's horn by pressing each finger.

It's like hitting your butt.

This time, the sound of water rang out as I poked up the wet devil Boji.

Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!

"I've had a few bites. Are you already wet? The devil's face is ridiculous."

"Strong...." Yum...Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...

I hypnotized again.

Of course, I can't stop poking at my eyes.

"I said it was basic to serve guests through s*x, but that's my lie."

If you do this.

When Ariel wakes up, she thinks, "I was lied to and even got pregnant."

Mate

"Lip service, please. Ariel."

"All, shut up...…. Hmm…. Hmm….…!"

"You said you could peck until you're satisfied.

We're already pregnant."

Ariel's tone, which seemed like dry firewood, is strengthened.

She was reddening her cheeks.

The smart demon was tricked into doing pregnancy s*x and shaking his butt.

It's an unbearable humiliation.

"Huh, yeah...! You, even back to the way you used to be...…

I want to kill you, man...!"

"Let's see!"

I pulled Ariel's horn, which sounded arrogant, with both hands and poked at Boji.

Ariel opened her eyes and stuck out her tongue as the ruler came deep into the bogey.

"Ogok……♥"

"From now on, I'm going to change my mind and make it my semen.""What, what…" Hmm…That's not possible...… ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Uh-huh. Oh...!"

"It doesn't matter because he was prepared to die anyway, right? Whatever I want."

Ariel struggles, as if she had a feeling of anxiety in my confident tone.

But if you're obsessed with horns, your hips are pressed down, you'll have to say it's a struggle you can do while you're flapping.

It's all whining.

"Not enough power. Ariel.

If you don't struggle with more desperation, you'll be corrupted!"

"Oh, my...!"

I pushed the ruler deep, hitting him with a bullet as if I were scolding Ariel.

Scissors, paper, scissors!

Ariel has been struggling and tightening her boji.

"and transformed into a body of my semen and joy,

I'll put you two in front of me.

The battle between the warrior and the devil to satisfy the sleep of the devil...Just imagining it makes me happy!"

"Oh, oh, oh...…! Oh, my...! I've done this to my body.…♥ Yum yum…! Ahhh!"

"Okay, look at it. Be corrupted!"

Grab the horn with your hand, rub the cock on the buttocks and stir in the bogey.

Ariel opened her eyes and groaned in a cute voice at the peak of her first consecutive life.

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Uh-huh.."

"See, you're corrupted! Fall! Slave like a whore, fall!"

"Baby!?" Yeah.!"

"Are you happy, Ariel? I will re-direct the battle between the warrior and the devil.

We don't hurt each other. We can have a lot of s*x!"

"Ridiculous..." Whoo... the degenerate...…!

Your malice is...…. Humor…! More than the devil…Uh-huh. Uh-huh. Uh-huh."

The ruler, which has been raised to the limit, becomes harder in the evil king's gazette.

I shook my back like an animal.

Scissors, paper, scissors!

"Is it purification, not degradation?

Purify! Purify with my dick!"

He flips his eyes and looks down at Ariel, who is gasping.

Ariel's bozie is tightening as if it is sucking my ruler.

"Feeling good Bojie Sechs. I got it. Ariel.

I've heard humiliating words and I've been caught liking it."

"……! Ugh, hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh…. Take your hands off my horns...!"

"It's cheap until you're satisfied!"

"Sorry…! Sire…"I don't like your child...!"

"It was boring, right? You suffered waiting in the castle for an unscheduled time?

Don't worry now...…! I'm waiting for my life to be paid. Let's watch it. Let's get hit. Ariel!"

"Yes...! Ok, oh...Oh, my God, I didn't want this stimulating life...…. Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh... "Joah!

"Do you like it?"

Ariel doesn't see, she doesn't want to talk.

I shut my mouth and closed my eyes.

I threw my ruler deep into the view.

"Ogok♥"

"Who can close your eyes!"

"Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmm…!"

He easily hypnotizes Ariel while poking her bozie.

"I accept jealousy with pleasure."

Now you've learned enough about Joy, haven't? Ariel.

Mate

I grabbed Ariel's horn again and pulled her and shook her waist.

Crunchy! Crunchy!

It scoops through Ariel's rusty mouth thoroughly throughout the sleep and puts it in like kissing the uterus.

"Ariel, you're so mean. Wrap it up in the devil's mouth again...…!"

Ariel opened her eyes, stuck out her tongue and smiled happily.

"Please wrap it up in the devil's nest...If I get your semen, I'll be so happy...♥"

"Really? Wrap everything up in bozie?"

"Please wrap everything for me."...! Flop without hesitation, and put the stuff in the balls of the balls of fire.!"

Ariel holds the horn and gently shakes her hips with her head down.

I put my back on Ariel's bozie in anticipation of a huge amount and squirted semen.

BURU RU RU!

Rather than letting go of the horn, hold it tighter.

"Hooray…...Ok……I've never been this happy. It's the first time in my life...….

It's a hell of a...!"

"It's still cheap. Shake your ass. Chew! Cheers!"

"Put it, wrap it......! Wrap it all up in the devil's nest. You're so mean it.

I want you to keep spraying baby seeds and make them happy to see...."

Beaureut. Beaureut.

Pour semen into Ariel's bozie.

Oh, I feel good...….

I was so happy that Boji was tightening up to squeeze my dick out, and I'm very satisfied.

I stirred the eggplants gently and packed all the remaining semen.

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."…. Yeah…."

Ariel can't get over it.

Exactly.

Modify hypnosis.

"I was deceived by lies and accepted the rebuke, but I mean what I'm happy about."

If you do this.

Leaving the fact that it was a very good experience.

You can naturally plant the humiliation of losing to me.

Ariel is deceived again without noticing.Mate

"Jealousy, did you like it? Ariel."

"……."

Ariel was caught by me and couldn't hide her face.

He flinches and closes his mouth with an ecstatic expression that culminating in his gaze.

"You're not going to pack me again?"

"I am the devil. A child's soothing remarks...… I…."

I poked a dick into Ariel's bozie by surprise.

"Huh!"

"Does the devil get carried away with a single bozie s*x? What?"

"Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."…."

"Admit it."

He pokes at the boji and asks questions.

"Admit it."

"……Jealous, good…….

It was nice to wrap it in Boji. Are you done…."

I let go of Ariel's horn.

It's time to take a break.

[Review] Ariel's H-ste will be updated!

● Contents of exploitation without recognition

I took Ariel to the bedroom where Lisa was waiting.

Lisa was waiting for me with just an under-shirt underneath her armor.

"Dekal, are you done talking to the devil?"

"Yes. Say hello.

Just like Lisa, Ariel is supposed to be a semen."

"……I never agreed to that.

You have to lie to the person in front of you."

I took off Ariel's robe.

Is the reason Ariel is being naked simply because she knows it's useless to resist?

Maybe he's too lazy to even try.

"I'm in trouble if you don't agree. Ariel.

We have no choice but to purify it until we agree."

"……I am the devil. They cannot coexist with humans."

"Is Lisa thinking the same thing?"

Ariel said with a smile on her face.

"That's a stupid question.

Of course. A warrior knows our destiny well.

Regardless of what we think of each other, we are destined to antagonize."

Lisa waited for Ariel to finish and spoke with confidence.

"I want to talk about it."

"……what?

Are you out of your mind, warrior? You've had so much s*x, you got a flower in your head?"

"If I'm out of my mind, are you standing in front of Decal naked?"

"……."

Ariel covered her chest with her arms and turned her head around.

"I'm...

I just lost the means to resist.

I didn't open my mind."

"Can I call you Ariel?"

"……."

"Ariel, call me Belissa."

"……kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk.

Ariel kicked her tongue with annoyance.

I don't know if the pregnancy s*x worked very well to break her boredom.

I felt good to see you respond emotionally.

"I didn't expect such a brave man to have such a low belly.

You've declared that you're going to kill me, and you're rolling naked on the bed."

"Ariel."

Lisa got out of bed with a serious face and came up.

"…what is it?"

"Take it easy.

That's my advice, which became a fixed payment one step ahead."

"……."

Ariel finally looked at me.

It seems that there is an interest in what will happen from now on.

It's a good omen.

"I told you I was your god.

That's not a metaphor. I have the power when I was a god."

"Power..."

Is it the power to interfere with the mind?"

Ariel's eyes shone keenly.

You're so quick. It's extraordinary to have one's head spinning. What happens when Herka grows up?

His personality is completely different.

"I'm calling it hypnosis.

This power controls a person's mind."

"You're in line with why I can't move now."

"You can move, right?"

"That's as far as it goes.… only within the boundaries of everyday life.

Human. I knew right away that you were manipulating me."

Okay.

Ariel was able to come all the way here because I brought her.

Ariel cannot take active action until she tells him that he can move freely.

We can call a powerful scarecrow to antagonize us again.

I happen to be in bed with two naked people, naturally.

Such a miracle is impossible without hypnosis.

the counterpoint of fate

The demon king and the warrior, which are completely opposite to each other, are drawn together.

I will be the only one who can do that, Xia said.

That's what happened, and harmony has already begun.

Lisa, who laid down a heavy burden and a sense of duty, was the first to be friendly to Ariel.

I'move on.

It's only natural for her to find that attitude unpleasant.

"You're curious, aren't you?

How far you can go with that trick."

"What did you do to me?

The death of the body is over once, but you must have killed my heart several times."

"I didn't do anything grand like that.

I've never directly intimated Lisa to be a semen.""Have me hypnotized. Why don't you do that?"

"Because I want to see you admit it yourself.

I'm gonna have to shake with shame and swear.

You'll be my semen."

"I refuse.

I have no intention of taking on such a troublesome act alive."

"I'll give you a present like that."

Exactly.

I flicked my finger.

Ariel falls into a trans state.

"That's how it works."

Lisa was watching with interest.

"Surprised?"

"I was afraid that the devil would attack you."

Is that what you're interested in?

There seems to be no objection to hypnosis.

Maybe it's because the alert level is way past.

"Ariel can't attack me.

I didn't put any strong restrictions on it."

"What are you going to do now? Decal."

It would be effective enough to suggest the same thing as Lisa,

I want to approach from a different direction this time.

"Ariel, you don't seem motivated,

He is a person who constantly thinks in his head and controls himself reasonably."

"You managed to get there in a short time."

"There's nothing like s*x between men and women.

For your information, Lisa's the opposite. At first glance, it seems reasonable, but emotional."

"……Which do you prefer, Decal?""

"Huh?"

I jerked around Lisa.

Lisa lowered her head with red cheeks.

"It's nothing."

"Which one do you prefer?"

"Don't ask me back if you've heard it all...…."

Lisa burst into laughter because she was cute.

"Well, I'm trying to be more loved because I'm getting a semen."

The devil wouldn't say that if he died.

Rather than not doing it because I don't want to, that's not how I tend to do it.

Rather than joy, happiness, or pleasure...…. Obsession fits rather well.

"Ariel, you're not at ease until I've given you enough credit."

I don't feel comfortable.

It's a perfect hypnosis for giving paranoid thoughts.

I usually hypnotize women positively when I'm teaching them.

Just as Ephe gained dramatic effects due to pain and Seoyeon's reversal of misfortune.

Too much destroys a person's mind, but some pathological elements become temperaments, and they become specific.

It also develops into personality taste.

If everyone is not comfortable, they try to solve the condition.

If I can't find a way, I'm depressed.

Well...

In her case, the solution is clearly presented.

"I'll be relieved to see you pack a lot of semen."

Here

It makes the action of making up for the inconvenience...….

Giving paranoid thoughts to the devil.

Hypnosis is complete.

"Help Ariel to be a semen holder. Okay?"

Lisa smiled slightly pleasantly.

"Nice.

If it's bothering the devil, I'm the right personally."

verbally allied with Lisa and clapped hands.

Ariel's eyes are half closed.

The devil sighed immediately.

"You did something again. What is it?"

"Doesn't it feel like something's changed?"

"Nothing.

I'd say it's a success if you made me feel that way."

Ariel looks at me with a suspicious look.

I don't know exactly what happened,

They seem to even know that they can hypnotize themselves beyond recognition.

You understood it well even though I rewritten that hospitality hypnosis is a lie.

"You'll find out right away."

I hugged Ariel tightly.

Maybe it's because we've been standing for a long time, but our cold bodies melt in each other's body temperature.

Ariel was strongly conscious of my pronunciation.

"Ariel, be glad. You're the main.

I'll pack a lot of dark paper."

"……is this it?"

Ariel closed her eyes as if she had noticed a change in her mind.

My hands are shaking.

I whispered as I mumbled Ariel's ears with my lips.

"Don't hold it in.

I'm getting my semen."

"It's really, really disturbing...…."

Ariel frowned and stared at me.

He looks as if he's going to get a punch.

But Ariel grabbed my ruler with that expression and looked through it.

"Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."

I touch Ariel's breast with exaggerated admiration.

Ariel looked through my ruler with her hands whether I touched her chest or not.

I think I'm the first one to receive a big daughter from the devil.

"You're supposed to be paid?

You want my semen?"

"Wow…!

Hurry up, hurry up...Wrap up the deep semen in the balls."

"The devil never suffered from compulsion?"

Like being pushed by a nervous mood,The devil was sticking himself to my body and skimming through my limbs.

He's doing his best to make me feel bad.

It is blatant as if it was rewarding to give pathological thinking and even if it was a time-limited mission.

"Lisa.

Ariel must want to squeeze my shit out.

Show me an example as a senior."

"Example…?"

Even if you're a senior, our warrior, who has just had s*x, is hesitant.

But I knew the signal that was moving her.

Look at Lisa and open your mouth slightly.

"!"

Lisa came to me right away and kissed me with her heels up.

"Chup…."

She wrapped her arms around my neck and carefully sucked my tongue.

"Churu-lup…"Chu-lup."…. Choop…."

I want to compliment you because it sticks to my mouth, but I can't speak.

I just squeezed Lisa's butt, mixing her tongue tightly.

With the other hand, she touches Ariel's strong butt and compares the texture.

The size of the hips or pelvis is the victory of the devil, but overall, it is difficult to determine the superiority.

"Chup...". . . . . . . . . .."

Lisa clung to me, stuck out her lips, and washed my mouth outright.

I change my face direction frequently and put my tongue deep in my mouth.

Thanks to Lisa's flirting chuchu, the ruler expands tightly. Ariel's hand movements are much redder.

It's gone.

"Human. Is the semen still available?

Hurry up, tell me if you want anything."

Ariel sticks to me more and more.

LISA and Ariel on both sides and kiss each other and get a big daughter.

My cock is about to explode.

"Chu-ha..."…. Come on."

Lisa's long chuchu is over and she opens her mouth.

It's lovely to look around to see if you're curious about my reaction.

"Good job, Lisa."

"Hmm! Ariel.

You can do as I demonstrate."

Ariel looked up at me constantly looking through her ruler.

"……."

He seems to be hesitating.

His face was frowning as if he were displeased, and his lips were hesitant.

I opened my mouth and stuck out my tongue.

"I'll pack you something heavy. Try."

"You're going to pack me a really thick one, right?"

"Then.

Ariel, you packed something strong for Boji, right? My ruler is honest."

"Open your mouth!"

The devil himself stuck to my mouth.

Although she is clumsy, she imitates Lisa's deep kisses with her eyes.

But Ariel is in such a hurry that each other's movements don't match well.

I gently washed Ariel's lips as I touched her hips.

"Calm down. Calm down...."

"……Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...."

Ariel began to mix her tongue tightly, washing my lips together as if she had mastered the ropes.

Thanks to you, I felt like I was going to beg for it soon.

"Thanks to Ariel's help, I'm going to pack something dark…"…."

"……chup….chup…."

Ariel glanced at my tongue without hesitation and moved her hand without hesitation.

"Lisa. It's full of semen that Lisa likes.

Take it."

Lisa knelt down and held my ruler in her mouth.

"Hum…."

"It's cheap..."

I poured semen on Lisa's paper as it is.

Oh, it's coming out. It's amazing...

Ariel held my ruler tightly and sighed as if she felt a pulse with her hand.

It was a deep sigh of relief.

"Lisa….Lisa!"

Rough circumstances continue.

Lisa clamps her lips and holds my ears tightly, pouring out the drops.

I couldn't tell what was going on outside my mouth.

Lisa's cheeks are starting to swell.

"……."

Ariel stared blankly at it.

"Arielle's semen.

We should show them, right?"

I patted Lisa's head.

Lisa looked at Ariel and opened her mouth.

"It's the semen Ariel squeezed out. It's amazing, isn'

"………I think the word "refundable" suits you. A warrior."

I grabbed Ariel's butt strongly.

"Uh."

Ariel's cheeks were flushed red.

"That was good, wasn't it?

"I feel funny.

The sense of accomplishment that I didn't feel when I was working as the devil.

The fact that I'm feeling it while watching you beg."

"Lisa, you can eat now."

Lisa swallowed my semen happily.

"Ariel.

It could be cheaper."

Ariel's shoulders are shaking.

"Well, stop it."

"Why? Do you feel bad when you hear that I could be cheaper?"

You know everything, but you're picky.

"Ariel's ass got screwed up.

I'm wearing semen again. yellowishly lumped...…."

Suddenly Ariel grabbed my wrist.She's being led as she goes.

There was only a bed to go to in the bedroom.

Ariel laid me on the bed, walked on her knees on the bed, and got on my body.

"Human. It's your fault.

It's because you let me know that your balls have a residual semen."

"Do you want to exploit the semen?"

"If I had no choice, I'd rather...….

I'll empty everything in the fire. Be prepared."

● Contents of exploitation without recognition

When Ariel squatted and raised her hips, I was unknowingly impressed.

It's a happy sight.

Ariel gently shook her waist on my ruler as if she were showing off her strong butt.

Just fit the boji hole and put weight on it.

"If you're having s*x now, you're getting paid?"

"……rainy, cowardly…."

Complaints popped out of the devil's mouth.

"Is that what the devil's going to say? What if you're cowardly?"

I rub a firm ear in Ariel's bough hole and say sorry.

"Oh~"

I can wrap it with a strong semen. Ariel doesn't pay the semen, so there's nothing we can do."

"You must be sad too...….

This hard ruler is bothering you until the semen is sacked."

"You can wrap it up for Lisa."

"~~££!"

Ariel is in a tight spot.

"Lisa, let me suck your breasts."

"The devil doesn't seem familiar with your impudence."

Lisa sits by my bedside, puts on her lap pillow,

I leaned forward to wash the voluptuous baby fat.

I was buried in Lisa's breast and washed her nipple hard.

He never forgets to sleep as if he is about to go in, widening Ariel's hole.

Ariel can't move.

I tried to talk like I was negotiating, but I was completely caught off guard.

I can't find a way to have s*x with me without being paid a flat fee.

But then.

Suddenly, I felt Ariel's rusted eggplant slipping deep into it.

Did you insert it? You couldn't hold it?

"Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.

"You're supposed to be paid?"

"No, this is...respond to a customer service"

"What?"

I modified it to be my lie.

Oops... Don't tell me.

"Oh, I thought it wasn't enough.

Stay calm. Pleasant Bozie s*x...… I'll squeeze everything in the fire."

You know it's a lie.

You don't have to be a regular guest. You're going to see me legally.

Ariel came up with an excuse.

I washed Lisa's breasts with my mouth, touching them with both hands.

Shake your waist to lift Ariel's bozie.

Crunchy.

"Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!"

She must have let her guard down because she's a top female.

When it was inserted deep into the boji, Ariel was squatting and hardened.

I just poked Ariel's rusty bozie with a stiff dick.

Crunch, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle!

"Nghook…! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...…!"

Ariel looked surprisingly happy.

"It's smooth, hoot...Uh-huh...! I'm the devil, and I used my own eyes.

I want your strong semen. Think of it as an honor and pack something dark."

The process of exploiting my semen seems to be enjoyable and inevitable.

Everyone is happy when the problem is solved smoothly.

Ariel's peace of mind fills her apart from being happy with s*x.

"It's nice to see the loner demon rocking his ass hard."

"Hahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...…! Ha! Ha! Like that,

Stay still, lying underneath me. I'll squeeze out all your semen."

"To the devil's eye?"

Ariel lowered her head, shaking her strong hips up and down to meet my teeth.

"~~~~~~"…! Oh, my God.To the devil's eye...The semen in your balls with devil'satisfied.

I'm going to pay.

Until it doesn't come out anymore."

That's going to be difficult.

There is no reason to stop it.

I raised my head and gathered Lisa's breast with both hands.

After overlapping the nipple, it smacks with its tongue as if it were hitting a sandbag.

"……yes."

I can't see Lisa's expression because her breasts are covered.

It smells like wild.

Lisa's gesture as she was wearing a knee pillow was conveyed through a fine shake.

It's worth the effort. Lisa makes me happy by easily peaking with papillae and baby fat.

Meanwhile, Ariel was trying to squeeze my semen.

Shaking his big butt explicitly, he inserts a ruler deep into the bogey.

"Huh...! Ok...Oh, my God.…. crane..."Ariel can pull her ass down and gently shake her waist.

He rubs the wall wall by himself in a place where Boji can feel it well.

I put my hand on my chest and concentrate on s*x with a happy expression.

At first, what started to exploit semen led to a fall for pleasant s*x.

I glanced at Lisa's nipples with my tongue, and whenever I had time, I would feel her waist deep into Ariel's eye.

It's up.

Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.

"Five grains..."

Ariel, who peeked at it, didn't even know I was seeing it, stuck out her tongue and looked at it with a clumsy expression.

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...…. Yeah.

I squeezed Lisa's breasts with both hands, milking her breasts like cows, and lapping her nipples with my tongue.

"Wow…."

Listening to Lisa's lovely groans,

Shake his waist like an animal and poke Ariel's bozie.

Crunchy! Crunchy!

"Hawk!? Ok...…! Ho-wool…! Ngok. Clothes…! Hot…! Five Grains…!"

"No way.

You're a terrible customer."

I pulled my hands off my breasts and raised my upper body.

Hug Ariel and turn the tide.

I moved my weight gently before and after, stirring Ariel's bozie calmly.

Squeeze, squish, squish,

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...…! Ugh...! Ok."

"If you get paid, you can get along with me and have s*x."

I open my mouth facing Ariel.

Ariel hugged me right away and put her lips together.

They twitch their tongues like wild animals.

"Put me something heavy...…. Strong semen…….

Pack a lot of smelly and yellow stuff."

"Doesn't it matter if you wrap it in a thick semen?"

I kiss Ariel again.

Ariel twitched my tongue as she shook her hips.

He grabbed Ariel's hips with both hands and fixed them, then shook his waist roughly.

Crunchy! Crunchy!

"Yeah, yeah...Chub. Churu-lup.Uh-oh, Joa...…. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"

"I'm gonna declare a flat payment, and I'm gonna feel free to get sick of it!"

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...…! Chururu……Chewy. Squeeze...…. 쪽♥"

"Gosh, I'll clean it up with my dick.

Get pregnant. Get pregnant!"

"Oh, oh, oh, oh...…! Ngho clothes……!"

Ariel opened her eyes and gasped at me.

"It's cheap! It's wrapped in evil spirits!"

I hugged Ariel tightly and pushed her waist deep into the bogey, sowing the semen.

Beaureuruut!

"Oh, ha...…."

Ariel tightened her toes, tightened her eyes, and exhaled a hot breath.

Shake your ass gently as if you're making sure my cock's wrapped. Keep measuring my situation.

It's a touch.

"More……. Yeah, you're good. Human... I'm gonna wrap everything in my bozie...…♥ Whoo-hoo."

"Are you happy? I didn't even know you were making that face.

"When do you make fun of a warrior for being a perfect match for a semen?"

"……."

Ariel swallowed as if she realized how she looked.

My eyes meet Lisa sitting behind me, and I'm trying to get out of my arms because I'm embarrassed.

Not a chance.

I pull Ariel in my arms, rub her butt, and see her with a strong affection.

Wrap up the liquid.

"That's my deep shit Ariel wanted.

Take it all with a bogey."

"Sigh…" Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."

"Let's get a flat rate. Ariel."

"……I am."

Ariel couldn't keep talking.

"Lisa wants to be close to you."

"Is there a warrior? Unbelievable.

No, I don't want to believe it. That shouldn't happen."

That's not supposed to happen?

"Lisa, teach Ariel Chuu."

"I've been waiting.

Ariel, relax your body."

Flinching.

Ariel's bozie has tightened my limbs so tightly that it has never been seen before.

Oh, my God, what's this reaction...!

Is the devil and the warrior special?

"Oh, don't come!

Four warriors. What the hell are you thinking?"

I held the struggling Ariel tightly in my arms and fixed her.

Bury your head at Ariel's neck and hold your breath so that Lisa can kiss easily.

"It's not strange.

"As a seminal senior, I'm just teaching you a chuchu that pleases Dekal."

"Oh, my God! I'm the devil. I'm the devil. I'm the devil. You...! You cheeky human being.

You've been waiting for me to die and wake me up with a bang, and you're trying to ruin my destiny with a warrior!"

Ariel runs wild as if I resent her.

Oh, good to see...….

I left a kiss mark on my neck, rubbing Ariel's demon king Boji gently.

"Gasp!"

"The devil, put your mouth on it."

Lisa sits on her knees and approaches Ariel over my shoulder."Stop it...!

I don't want to go down in history as a warrior and a kiss, or I don't want to go down in history as such a devil."

"A king with a semen would be better than a loner devil.

This time, there is also a friend named Jeongaek-eui warrior."

"I am…! I am...…!"

Lisa kissed Ariel.

Ariel, like she was lying about her struggle until a while ago, relaxed her body and calmly worked with Lisa.

All

"Fool…… warrior…" You're so...

It's right for me to drop my neck... It's work…."

"Chubb…. Ariel… Stick out your tongue... Starting with how to do it...…."

"……chup…."

…….

What? I'm getting excited.

Lisa's only teaching me how to kiss her.

Seeing them mix their tongues tightly like they're tangled together, the ruler is firmly evoked in Ariel's paper.

"This is how Decal...… I like to suck my tongue...."

"……."

Ariel sucks Lisa's tongue.

As if to return the favor, Lisa held Ariel's tongue in her lips and moved her head back and forth.

All

Then, put your lips together and mix your tongue.

The ugly sound of two people mixing their tongues tickles the ears.

I was so excited that I stirred Ariel's bozie with a stiffened dick.

"Are you ready for a flat fee? Ariel."

"Anyway……. They'll continue until I feel like it."

Ariel, just like what Lisa taught you.

It stuck to my mouth and whispered, "Shy."

"……I'll do it for you..."

The perv that you recommend...….

I'll do it for you."

"Really?"

"Don't ask me many times because it's annoying...Chub... Chob....

More than that. What about learning? I heard this is your taste...…."

Ariel kisses me and glances my tongue.

At first, I was clumsy, but now my tongue is tangled in a good mood.

I felt that each other's saliva mixed well.

I feel like my ruler, who had been promoted to the limit, is expanding even more in the field.

Ariel faced me, twisting her waist as if she had seen it.

"…I understand."

"Then let's make a flat declaration."

"You said you'd do it."

"Lisa knelt down and bowed to me and asked me to make her a semen."

Ariel stares at Lisa.

"It's true.

Decal instead...... Gi, you gave me a pleasant pregnancy tax...…."

I untied the insert and came out, hugging Lisa.

Lisa happily holds me in her arms and sticks to me with a voluptuous baby-tang.

Ariel put her tongue out at the sight.

"King, do I bow on my knees?"

"Can't you?"

I touched Lisa's breast and saw Ariel.

"Even though I can yield to kneeling.

You can't lower your head."

"Okay, I'll listen."

She gets up without Lisa, who is clinging to her.

Lisa and Ariel looked up at me.

I headed to Ariel's front with a lump of semen, which had been running wild in Ariel's bog.

"Head over."

"……."

Ariel takes off her hips and kneels down.

I clasped Ariel's horn in a perfect position.

Ariel swallowed her saliva as soon as she was caught by the horns.

"Do you remember when you were left behind?"

"……yes."

"Don't let anyone touch this horn except me anymore, okay?"

"Okay."

I grabbed Ariel's horn and pulled her head forward.

Ariel looks at my ruler in front of her with an interesting look.

"Still... healthy.

The smell of semen makes me dizzy."

"Wash my bed and declare it flat."

"……."

"Would you like to bow?"

Ariel kept my ruler in her mouth.

"Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu....

I'll do it, king of semen...."

"Put your tongue out."

Ariel opens her mouth and puts out her tongue.

I flicked my ruler and patted Ariel on the tongue.

"……."

Ariel frowns as if she were hurting her pride.

With his tongue out, he was scolded for sleeping.

Maybe it's just because it's annoying or because I can't move because I'm holding my horn.

Rub Ariel's tongue with a ruler as if it were rape.

"Heeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee."

Give me another chance?

OK.

I spoke with a ruler on Ariel's face.

"Try it."

"If you could make me a semen.

I'll exploit the semen in your balls."

Ariel's breath touches the bullet.

"You can hold my horn and flip through it. It's good to be jealous of the risk of pregnancy.."

Ariel was staring at my ruler,

As if he couldn't resist, he washed the balls with his lips.

"Hum…." Um……. Full of semen...… You look distressed....

Human. From now on, I'll tell you...…how about packing irresponsibly...?""I can't beat Lisa that much."

Then Ariel raised her hand.

I could've grabbed my ruler with that hand and sucked it in.

She faithfully puts her finger in her mouth and opens her drooling tongue like a snake.

He looks up at me with a shrewd move.

When I first had s*x with her,

I remembered what I thought would be great if I could wash my face indifferently with this face.

I was pushed a little by the impulse.

Place the ruler on Ariel's tongue.

Then Ariel squatted down and slapped my ear, which was within the range of my tongue.

Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!

I grabbed Ariel's horn right away and rammed her down to her throat.

"Obob!"

He rubs a cock on Ariel's lips and gives a deep sigh.

"Lisa, we have a formidable rival.

I didn't know that the devil would be so good at sleeping with gestures.…."

Ariel poked her lips and sucked my limbs into the hollow of her cheeks.

I make fun of my tongue in line with the movement I hold my horns and shake.

Push it down to the throat so that it touches the lips.

Lisa sat next to Ariel and looked up at me as if she felt a sense of crisis.

"I, I can do it.

I sleep in a squatting position, sneezing. I can do it."

I patted the heads of the two without the dick that hit the devil's throat.

"Whoa... haaaaaaaaaaaaa...…."

It's suddenly quiet.

The devil and the warrior. They sat side by side and stared at my ruler.

● Contents of exploitation without recognition

"Lisa."

Lisa put her hand on my thigh and held a ruler in her mouth.

Soon, he actively shakes his head and sucks it.

I pat Lisa on the head and watch her,

Lisa pointed the ruler she was washing at Ariel.

"Ariel."

Ariel gently touched my bull's egg with her hands and glanced at the earbuds with her tongue.

Lisa intervenes, and the two put on their cheeks and compete with their tongues.

"Chup..." "Chup, chup, chow."

"Slap………"…. Jubb."

Their tongues and my limbs are entangled in disorder.

"How good does it look to have the devil and the warrior sleep together?"

Ariel's only thinking about getting a flat price.

It sticks to my balls and spins with my tongue.

Lisa, like a sneak thief, shook her head with her mouth in her mouth and her lips out.

He sucked his ruler out of his mouth.

"As expected of a warrior."

Lisa's cheeks are turning red after being praised.

He's shaking his head while squeezing my ruler so that his eyes are pretty and his cheeks are hollowed out.

The warrior is sucking my porcelain with a face he never imagined.

"I'm going to charge the warrior this time."

"As long as it's strong enough."

Ariel rubs my bullet skin with her lips and licks it with her tongue.

"I'm going to pack a lot...!"

I poured semen on Lisa's paper as it is.

Lisa poked out her lips and tasted semen as she squeezed out my ruler.

You have a very s*xy face.

"Delicious?"

Lisa nods with her ruler in her mouth.

After Lisa's cheeks swelled to the point of swelling,

The jar outside belonged to Ariel.

"I'll squeeze what's left."

How did you know there was still a semen left?

Ariel held a ruler in her mouth and quickly glanced at her ears with her tongue.

A sensitive ear was irritated by the tongue and the remaining lump of semen was wrapped in Ariel's mouth.

It was such a pleasant situation that my legs were relaxed.

"I'm proud of you, both."

I grabbed Ariel by the horns and gently patted Lisa's head.

Then Lisa leaned toward Ariel.

"Belisa? No, it's fine to share. I'm not interested. Suck."

Lisa distributes semen to Ariel with a happy expression.

The two shared my semen by mixing their tongues in front of me.

Lisa smiled satisfactorily.

"You can eat delicious food with your friends. Right?

Didn't Ariel call Lisa by her first name?

"Please call me Decal, too. Ariel."

"No, you're just a human being."

"You're stubbornness."

I made Ariel lie face down and went back and inserted a ruler.

"In this position...."

"That's not a good idea."

Shall we do our best before we go to sleep?

While appreciating Ariel's strong butt, she persistently pokes her boji with a flip-flop.

"Yeah, oh...…! Ok…! Oink…Oh, hhhhh.!"

Ariel buried her face in the bed and didn't know what to do."Why? Slow down, please?"

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!

I'm going to squeeze out a thick semen with a bogey. Pack everything in the fire...♥"

That's good to hear.

I poked Ariel's bozie enough to bite her.

He clung to Lisa.

LISA is lying down and poking Boji while kissing her.

"I saw Ariel a while ago. She's been popping. What do you think?"

"Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!…. Me neither, without losing…… I'll try hard to seduce you…♥"

"You're a warrior, and you can't lose s*x to the devil."

Lisa held me in her arms and held me in her arms, and she was willing to watch me whisper in a panged position.

All

"Décal, pop the warrior's bozie...."

"It's less desperate."

"My colleagues are worried, but I see a bad warrior rolling around with you in his arms...….

Is there still a lack of desperation?"

I hugged Lisa and poked at Boji without hesitation.

As much as I'm sorry for doubting Lisa's feelings.

Crunchy! Crunchy!

"Ngho clothes..."! Ok...…! Ho-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o...Joe, you're a gangster...…! Gangjanghat…!"

It's a shockingly good experience for Lisa to stick to my body, even using her breasts.

Ariel is right after Lisa's bozie.

Ariel had s*x mostly by tossing and turning to appreciate her pelvis and hips.

Ariel also raises her butt first, perhaps because she knew how I felt.

When I had s*x with Lisa, Ariel's bozie told me good stories and made me jealous.

Lisa sticks to me and encourages me to shake my hips, so I feel good.

He's been pushing the two of them constantly, but he's not in a hurry.

He is relaxed and immersed in s*x.

2 hours later.

Lisa and Ariel stretch out on their beds and gasp in sweat.

I poked Ariel's crooked bogey with a rummage.

"Ooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Five Grains…. Ok……."

"Get a hold of yourself.

I'm finally starting to sweat pleasantly. This is the beginning."

"Monster…."

I was highly praised by the devil.

In return, I grabbed the devil's horn and gave him a strong punch.

Crunchy...!

"Whew, clothes, oh...…! Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...…!"

"You said you'd squeeze my semen! Argh! I'll gladly be exploited. Watch the devil!"

"It's a complete defeat…" Ho-ok……! In my present view...…smile…… negative…I don't have a shoe to squeeze everything out ♥"

"Don't worry.

I'll make sure to wrap it up with your cloth!"

Ariel responded by gently shaking her hips.

"To see the King of the Apocalypse...… Ho-ot…… Please be jealous…."

Put a ruler deep into Ariel's bowl and wrap it with semen.

He climbed onto Lisa's body, lying face down as if he had fainted.

Immediately insert it into the unprotected warrior's bow and pester it.

"~~~~~~". Decal…. Haaaaaaaaaaaaa...Uh-huh, yum, yum, yum, yum...…."

Grabbing Lisa's breast with both hands, she shakes her waist vigorously.

Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!

"Oh, oh, oh, oh...…! Uhm... Uhm...Yes...! Oh, oh, oh, I see you again. It's getting better.….

Please scold me for my straight-line warrior, Boji...♥"

"It's cheap! It's a warrior's boji!"

In 5 hours.

The devil and the warrior had only a monotonous reaction just before their fainting spell.

You know, I've been doing all sorts of things, all sorts of things, all kinds of things.

Both are full of semen from hair to eyes.

It's been a long time since I didn't care about that, so the three of us get tangled up and have s*x in disorder.

I was at the center.

Hug Lisa, suck her nipple, and have s*x.

Ariel's butt is a toss-up when she's bored.

In 7 hours.

"Hmmmmmmmmm...…. Hm…"

Ariel is unable to control herself at all due to the constant bozie s*x and does not move in a state of limbo.

Lisa held out a little because she had good physical strength, but the situation was similar.

When you're having a hard time, take it easy. After a short pause, shake your back roughly to see them.

continued to use of

Lisa didn't look at it, she didn't care about it.

The two of them barely move.

Later on, he hugged and held it, poked around the room, leaving traces of love.

It's boring to do it only on the bed.

"Hold the armrest."

Lisa puts her hand on the sofa's armrest and puts out her hips as she is told.

"Oh? Huh? Black...…! Ugh...!"

I stuck Lisa's baby teeth into the booger so hard that it fluttered.

Crunchy.

"~~~~~~~~~"Hot…! Five Grains…!"

"Long-term war is a great warrior. You have a backbone."

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...It's not just a regular ♥, it's a regular ♥.... . . . . .

I can get a pang pang pang pang over the limit.Oh, my God."

"Lisa won today. You can be proud."

Ariel hasn't moved since she laid it on the table like food and stuck it in a bogey.It's not worth judging.

I slapped Lisa on the butt.

"Yes...! I'm glad...…! I'm glad you won. Thank you for recognizing me as a good regular."

That's a good reaction.

Lisa doesn't disappoint me either.

I clung to Lisa's body, touched her breasts and poked at her with forcefully.

Scissors, paper, scissors!

"Ugh...! Grudge...…! Ok...! Ho......! Gangjang hat. Ah, ah, pregnant s*x..."Gang-jang-hat…"

"Are you that happy?"

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...…now before… Sometimes you can't go back even if you don't know your sleep...."

"Better than the demon king, right?"

"Yes……!"

Lisa gently shakes her hips and responds to my teasing.

Things are close.

Without warning, I grabbed Lisa's breast tightly and shook her waist like an animal.

Crunchy, crunchy...…!!

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Ohhhhhhhhhhhaha!!"

Lisa dropped her head and looked, and I held her breast, and I grabbed her nipple with my finger.

Let's stimulate.

I flipped my eyes and tilted my head.

"Huh...! Yuck, let's be happy. Yum, yum, yum, yum, yum, yum, yum, yum, yum, yum...How...!"

I poured semen on Lisa's bozie as it was.

Beaureuruut!

Choppop Lisa's bozie sucks my jaji.

After carefully examining Lisa's coverage of the remaining semen, rubbing the cockpit against the bozie, the implant was inserted.

I solved it.

The lumps of semen slowly crawl out of Lisa's bozie.

Ariel dorissa's eyes are already super-saturated with semen, and my traces are all over the floor.

There are traces of hitting.

"……Hoot…….Hooah…."

Lisa sits down with a dreamy happy expression, leaning her face on the sofa and catching her breath.

I sat in front of Ariel, who stretched out at the table, facing up.

Put your arms on your thighs and put them in your eyes.

"Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."

"Ariel, wake up. I'm making semen again. I'll be exploited."

"…… ah…. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh……. Forgive me…."

"Oh, my God!

I rammed my jaji deep into Ariel's green cloth.

"Baby...!"

I wish I could have had s*x too long.

I'm sure both of you didn't feel this way.

I don't stop running, so I don't know Ariel's or Lisa's.

I could keep poking hard.

"What do you forgive, compared to what you've done so far? This is nothing!"

I whimper and shake my back and forth to stir through Ariel's bogey.

"Oh, my...! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"

"Don't you feel sorry for the people who died to you? Huh?

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Well, not at all...… You're not angry...…. shamelessly…….Geez…!"

"Oh, God, forgive me! Pray for forgiveness since you've become a seminal recipient.!"

"Wow...!"

Ariel tilts her head back and shakes her head while floundering.

"I regret what I did... I didn't... Even if it's a bad thing...….

That's what the devil is like...…!"

"Is it the devil who gasps with his bozie?"

"Five grains..."

The provocation, which looks like a meaningless prank, makes the thighs nervous.

Thanks to him, he happily pokes the devil's boji with a stiff ruler.

I can't stop poking my teeth even if I'm covered in sweat.

Crunchy...!

"I'm sorry I lost to you because I couldn't live up to my name. Do it!"

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."I will kill you, Lord...…. hoot……♥"

"Thank you for helping me overcome my boredom. Do it!"

"Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...…. Oops…!"

"You're not going to pack me anything dark?"

Stop making fun of my waist.

Then Ariel covered her face with her hands and shook her waist gently.

"Guo, you helped me overcome my boredom. Thank you."

"You're the one who treated me to the point where you say you're going to kill me. Right?

"……."

"Who told you to cover your face? Hooray and show us your armpits."

You're not doing it.

I immediately rammed my ruler deep into Ariel's bough.

"Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."You're the king of seduction. I'm sorry for the rebellion...!"

Ariel took her hand to the back of her armpit and looked at her with a flimsy.

"Apologize, thinking everyone's listening!"

"Huh...! Ugh...As of today, the Devil's Watch...… defeated by a man of dignity ♥ Loyalty

I'll take a look at it...!"

"You've just got to start. Who told you to mess with me?"

I held Ariel's waist tightly and squeezed into the view.

Ariel's high-intensity insertion, which is so powerful that the sound of a flesh bump echoes through the room, and Ariel's eyes with her waist up.

He gasped with his ruler on.

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh…! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...You're the devil who loses to him. You're a fool.Send it to me…!"

"I'll wrap it up in paper.

Peak with a flat-rate bogey...!"

I thrust my ruler deep into Ariel's bow, which was wide open in both her eyes and armpits.

Whenever Boji falls asleep, she tightens it as if she is trying to squeeze it.

Ariel's pang-pang-pang-pang-pang-pang-pang-pang-pang-pang-pang-pang-pang-pang-pang-p

I'm going to season it.

Beaureuruut! Beaureut! Beaureut!

Ariel stuck her tongue out of her mouth and tilted her head back to watch.

"Oh, oh, it's the devil, oh..."Human ruler, peak with semen ♥"

"Hoooooooooooo...…!"

I fell as if I were covering Ariel's body.

Hug Ariel, who is gasping, and rub her head.

The heavy situation continued.

Ariel curls her toes tightly and flinches with her waist up.

I feel like I forgot to breathe, and I dance my waist while listening to Ariel's face, which is dominated by a strong orgasm.

I shook it lightly.

Pour all the remaining semen into Ariel's eggplant.

"……hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...…. Humor…."

Ariel's eyes slowly close.

I'll have to turn off the hint.

I whispered while kissing Ariel's neck.

"I packed everything. Ariel...

Thanks to your bozo, the balls are empty."

"Yeah…. Well… Copy that…."

Ariel relaxed and slowly fell asleep as if she was deeply relieved.

Neither Lisa nor Ariel is moving because they are completely stretched out.

I was also tired, so I was limited.

It's annoying to get up to wash up, so I just put it in Ariel's bozie and hug her.

I fell asleep.

"Lisa, recite the role of the guerrilla army."

"For the peace and well-being of the people of the kingdom.

In accordance with the will of Ilessia, the guardian of the Daytun Kingdom,

It is to overthrow the demon king who commands the army of the devil."

Lisa would have repeated it countless times in her mind before she became a seminal recipient.

I united everyone's perception through Lisa's words.

Some for honor, some for retribution. Each of you joined the guerrilla army with a different heart.

I know that.

However, in order to hypnotize her at this moment, she borrowed Lisa's words.

"Listen, the squad has done a great job."

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."

A subtle smile spread from everyone's face.

As if you're watching a happy dream with your eyes open.

Everyone risked their lives to come all the way here. I'm thinking of helping them not wake up from their sweet dreams.

Ida.

"……."

Lisa seemed to have a heavy heart.

I keep trying to say something, but I feel like I'm stuck because I didn't come out of my throat.

"Lisa, if you have something to say."

"I'd rather be honest with you.""

"Then you'll feel the same way.

What have you been doing so far?

If you don't mind going through it the same way, you can open it all."

"Neris, Herka."

Lisa told the two people.

"I ask the two of you who have been together and watched this journey.

Did the guerrillas complete their mission?"

Herka said with a carefree, bright face.

"Isn't that obvious?

This genius girl ★ Herka Filiote predicted the flow to the end.

Decal completed his mission beautifully."

"I couldn't bring down the devil.

You're right to say that you don't want to fight anymore.

I became friends with Ariel.…."

Ariel turned her head with a suspicious look when she heard Lisa.

This friendship is fun.

It's a relationship that can't exist.

"It's weird how you care about that in the first place!

If there are many ways to solve the problem, the way to harm life is the best of the worst!

Can't you tell if you're not a genius?"

"……."

Lisa opened her eyes wide and couldn't speak.

"Who taught you that the peace you get from killing the king is the right way?"

Herka's clear answer made me feel refreshed.

Anyway, the fact that the problem was solved in the wrong way remains unchanged.

I don't make such an argument to others because I understand the nature of it.

But I can say because Herka is not me.

'It's better because you solved it without harming your life!'….

You don't have to skip the complicated causal relationship between a warrior, a demon, and a man, and you don't have to worry because you like me.

It's all.

said our party's big wizard and genius girl.

Herka's innocence made me laugh."What? Why are you laughing?

Anyway, if Decal can get his way, who can stop the prosperity of the kingdom?

I'm sure you'll be able to take down those outer-world monsters!"

"Hahaha!"

Ariel burst into laughter.

"You have the smallest human insight among you.

Not to mention the second person who turned me into a semen, the girl who just came into the castle...

I can't believe we're talking about my strategic values. It's something to live for a long time. Hahaha!"

"Herka's a genius at our party.

Small and cute, but smart."

"It was an extraordinary act.

To the point where I want to raise them."

"……."

Herka flinched and hid behind Seo-yeon.

He talked boldly, and in fact, Ariel seems to be still having a hard time.

"Little man. I said Herka.

I'll appreciate your innocence and point it out.

I'm the devil. Not just a weapon. He's doing more than that if he's used as a weapon, but in the last hundred.

Years ago, human deaths, sacrifices, suffering,

It's no exaggeration to say that I was the cause."

Ariel seemed to know exactly where the question and answer, which began with Lisa's words, would be headed.

Isn't that herka who grew up?

"Human beings put emotions before rationality.

Whoever wants to kill me, if you ask me to come out, my dead bodies will spread throughout the kingdom.

I'm sure all the people of the kingdom want to have proof that they killed me."

Okay.

Everyone wants the devil to die.

That's what the devil is like. The reason why people look up to warriors is that they're trying to take down the devil.

Because Zara carries a heavy fate.

This question and answer is not necessary before hypnosis.

Every word Lisa says is just a stir that has spread to the surface of the water.

Ignore it and hypnotize it, or finish what you're doing.

But for some reason, I had this thought.

I came alone with Lisa and decided to come to a conclusion with the warrior and the devil, but...….

Herka and Neris, who have been through this expedition together, deserve to challenge the direction of hypnosis.

It's all.

It's simple to hypnotize the guerrillas just for my convenience.

In other words, I have the right to decide.

So I decided to watch with my arms crossed.

"It's……. I don't know.

None of the people I'm close to are dead or injured by the devil.

I've never had a hatred. The world is like a playground where I run around."

"May I continue to say this? Herka."

"Neris?"

Neris finally opened her mouth.

"The devil, I think you deserve to die.

Only for that, I trained my spear and learned demon riding skills. It can help kill the devil.

If you have

I thought it would be good to lose this body, and it still remains the same."

"Yeah, better than my karma.

But the reason why we did this was yesterday, or two days ago. That's why my ass is big in this castle.

This is because a perv god came to save me by."

"……."

Everyone's eyes were on me.

It's exciting.

I raised my head proudly with my back straightened.

"Yes, that's me.

God of hypnosis."

I don't have the honor yet.

Honestly, I don't know what I'm going to do in order to find the gods of level 9.

It's not much different from now. Oh, we'll be able to use the body. If you practice.

"I've seen many people die. Since I was young

So if I dare to answer your question, I don't think I've completed my mission."

an opinion contrary to Herka

But I could fully understand Neris' thoughts.

How many people can accept a situation in which their enemies are alive with their eyes open?

Neris had no choice but to be convinced that I had come to the conclusion that I had forced her to force.

All

"I'll ask you again. Neris.

Do you want the guerrillas to know the truth?"

"……."

"I can seriously consider it if you want. It's my favorite article."

"Lord..."

"But you have to know.

It's not just a matter where everyone realizes the truth and ends up.

The truth is heavy. The devil should have died. The man who thinks he shouldn't have been alive, he goes back to the kingdom.

What do you think happens when you get there?"

"The seeds they sow...…

They'll call the gold coins again."

"To tell the truth is to take that risk.

But if I cheat on everyone on my own, the people here will be an accomplice to the ugly hypnosis.Nothing else changes."

"……."

Nerith's worries were not long.

"Herka doesn't think like me.

Maybe I'm the only one who can speak from this point of view who's awake now.….

I'll tell you."

"Yes."

"Everyone in the squad, we've done a great job."

"……."

Is it because you were considerate of me? No...

Neris seemed to have his own thoughts.

"Are you okay with that?"

"I'll be your witness.

By the Lord's consideration, I woke up and witnessed this hypnotic scene...….

If anyone knows the truth properly, there's no problem."

I wish someone would wake up and watch all of this.

The women I cared about were left awake.

"I respect your judgment.

If the warrior had not done it, no one could have defeated the devil.

I'll just remember."

Neris looked straight at Ariel and said,

"King Ariel. I'll tell you.

I'll remember all of these. And because you saved my life...…

By the Lord's side, I hope you do your best to receive the semen."

"……."

While everyone was serious, I opened my mouth.

"You messed up with the last word. Neris."

"……Oops."

Neris was embarrassed.

"……...the devil used the word semen so naturally,

There was no sense of incompatibility."

"Hahaha! Neris. A pervert!"

Herka laughs at Neris to her heart's content.

"You're wrong.

Lisa looked at me as if she was amazing.

"Yesterday...….

Didn't you do enough to literally knock down the devil and me?

You've managed to keep your spirits up."

"……...to the point of defeating the devil and the warrior."."

Neris mutters.

He is making a blunt face, but Neris seems to want to suffer.

Of course, the basis is my gut.

"Ariel, that's what Neris says.

Do you have something to say?"

"Not at all.

It's not even a life that I picked up because I wanted to, but now that it's like this, I'll use it for you.

Try to have a friendly relationship with the people around you."

"Thank you."

I take a deep breath,

I looked at the crew again.

The guerrilla group did a great job.

"The evil incarnation, the devil, fell into the hands of a warrior.

"The surviving Ariel is the remains of the devil's death, harmless, innocent, and victim of the devil."

This makes history.

I said Lisa and Ariel alternately.

"The two of you.

I'll have to keep up with my lies."

"Okay, I will make my name known to the people of the world as the warrior who defeated the devil."

"As a fallen demon to a warrior, I will be your semen."

"……."

Lisa grumbled as if she was slightly dissatisfied.

"Ariel, the flat-rate appeal is excessive.

Last night was my victory. Decal's excellent semen is me now."

"It sounds like you're trying to steal it if you're going to steal it."

"Yeah.

As Decal said, the battle between the devil and the warrior can be fought over who serves the best."

Ariel stretched and yawned,

He came back with half-open eyes and murmured without motivation.

"It's annoying.

If you think you need to get rid of the semen, I'll deal with you then.

I was exhausted after playing devil mode after a long time."

……the devil mode?

Was that on/off?

"……You've changed your impression."

Like Neris said, the devil, who was overspending in appearance and showing off his beauty, shrugged his shoulders and everything.

He looked annoyed.

"This is what it looks like.

I am now the remnant of the devil...…that is, harmless and innocent victims.

I don't care what it takes."

"You know it well.

Lisa, please hang out with the crew."

"Ugh…. Got it."

Mate

I clapped my hands.

"Wow, soldier!"

Oia runs and hugs Lisa.

"Oh, Oi."

"You've knocked down the King of Ma'am! Finally!"

"We did it!"

cried Blam.

Everyone was smiling at each other because they couldn't control their joy.

Even Angel, who was holding the weight, has a twitch in the corners of his mouth.

"We did it!"

"Hooray, soldier! Long live the Daytun Kingdom!"

Bruno and Barkers hug and are happy.

"Brother!"

"Yeah! We're definitely... It would have helped you support your warrior!"

The bald brothers, Marker and Abbett, are also impressed.

Lisa looked embarrassed surrounded by the crew.

Maybe the lie wasn't an unreasonable order for Lisa who wasn't familiar with it.

Well, it's gonna be okay.

It's made the scene that everyone dreamed of come true.

Even if it's fake, it doesn't taste less pleasant.

Rather, the real thing is real because it is mixed with bitter taste. Maybe it's better to be fake if it's sweet.

There is

"What kind of fight was it? Let me hear it!"

"Was it one shot? All at once!"

Two Medics from the support team were the most excited."But if Decal hadn't helped me at the critical moment...…."

Lisa glanced at me with a tearful face.

Oh, my... I need your help.

"As far as I've seen it myself, it was a great fight.

It wasn't as grand as the battle against the giant dragon, but the tense psychological warfare between the masters...…."

I solved the story by taking advantage of my specialty, shamelessness.

……no, what if Lisa's listening like she's having fun?

After the battle between the warrior and the demon king, creating a decal, Lisa said, taking advantage of the scattered members.

"Décal, do you remember when you went to see the play?"

"Huh? I remember."

"I remembered that time.

In a way, we're doing a play now."

"It's a play that makes everyone happy."

"I didn't know you'd say that."

I said as I looked at the guerrillas looking around the planet.

"You didn't know? I like peace.

I don't want to get hurt and bleed."

"Hmm. He looked like a different person on the bed."

I laughed like a log.

Yeah, I like s*x.

Just as Herka called this world a playground, I love this world.

Suddenly, I missed Bella.

"I feel like it's over now."

Ariel doesn't look like she's already gone to her room.

Herka and Neris seemed to be separated so I could talk to Lisa.

Seoyeon just doesn't want to approach Lisa.

"Dekal, it's not over yet.

I have to come back to the kingdom and let people know about this news."

next day

I don't know exactly how long it's been, but seeing how refreshed you are,

It seemed like two full days had passed since I came to Pluto.

But why are you lying on the bed?

While I was out of my mind, I was lying on a soft bed, as if someone had arranged my room.

I thought you were an adult.

Ariel or Lisa seems to have arranged the room.

"Ugh..."

I groaned and gave strength to my thighs without realizing it.

A warm and pleasant feeling spreads around the defenseless ruler.

It sweeps the magnetic field like waves that are so strong that it is hard to tolerate it.

"Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa..."

Without knowing what had happened, I left myself to pleasure and packed the semen.

Beaureut. Beaureut.

I quickly pull the blanket because I think the bed will get dirty.

Let's...

There was Ariel inside.

Ariel was exploiting semen by poking out her lips with her eyes wide open and squeezing my limbs.

All

I smirked.

"You've been washing my sleep since morning with that greedy look on your face?"

Ariel covers her eyes with her hands, but it's too late.

I got caught liking it.

He must have wanted to squeeze out a strong semen.

Ariel was caught by me, but she didn't stop and swallowed my semen while she was sleeping meticulously.

I was wondering what kind of excuse I would make, so I watched it.

"Hmm."

Ariel stole the semen from her lips with a handkerchief.

"I heard the fire was empty.

It's been a while since you fell asleep. So, the grain of fire must be full of semen."

You must have been nervous.

Because of the obsession I've instilled.

I couldn't stand it because I wanted to exploit the semen, so I'm hiding in my bed and sucking my dick.

In other words, it was.

Ariel smiles as if she is satisfied.

"It's a very strong semen.

It felt good, man."

"Who told you to take advantage of a flat rate?"

"Didn't you bother me a lot, too?

This much is acceptable...…."

I raised myself up and grabbed Ariel's horn.

"Oh…."

"Open your mouth. I'm going to try it again."

Ariel stopped talking and opened her mouth.

He moves his wet tongue with anticipated eyes.

It was a move that seemed to foretell that he would feel good if he slept just by looking at it.

"A cheeky girl.

I'll write it down as a semen, so thank you!"

"Oppa!"

I stuck my ruler in Ariel's cover paper.

Push the jar deep enough to make the mouth kiss.

"Chububbub, Chubbub, Chobbub, Chok...…, jade, jade, hue. Whoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!

"Self-reflection when you're getting used!"

Ariel tightened my ruler pleasantly with her eyes open and her lips closed.

When did you learn this?

If I let my guard down, I try to exploit my semen by smacking my tongue in my mouth.He's trying to steal the initiative, and he's trying to squeeze my sucker's lip.

I'll teach you that this side of the horn is superior.

Grab the bottom of his horn, shake Ariel's head back and forth quickly, and hit Ariel's throat.

Push in the jizzagainst the paper.

"Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkokkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkokk…. Chubb, worry, extreme…!"

Ariel clings to my ears with her tongue every time she pulls out her ruler and lips to stretch her philtrum.

He gave a quick whimper.

"Chububububbubbubbubbub, Chobup...Chew...!"

Only technique to make me cheap.

Ariel doesn't mind showing her crazy look on her jaji, she's willing to cling to my jaji.

claim to be somebody's own self

I hit my ruler deep into Ariel's throat.

"Worried, Op, Clothes, Hoop. Jubbub...…. Chup. Chup...…!"

Ariel raises her butt so that I can see her and buries her face more and more in my groin.

I rubbed the cock on Ariel's lips and stuck my ruler in it.

"Uh, Op, Ok...!"

"I'm going to pack a lot again! Ariel, wrap it around your mouth!

Put strength into the hand that holds the horn, and stick it close to Ariel's mouthpiece like a cap.

Wrap it up with a strong semen

Beaureut! Beaureut! Beaureut!

"Chururururururup, Churururup...…♥"

Ariel sucks in as gently as she tries to extract all the semen.

I felt so good that my legs were relaxed.

Squeeze the remaining semen in the urethra and leave it to Ariel's standing paper.

"Chup. Chup. Chop. Chop. Chop.."

Ariel cleaned my ruler with her tongue and took off her mouth.

"Thank you, man."

"What about Lisa?"

"I just woke up and I'm washing up."

Come to think of it, I think I can hear the sound in the shower room.

"Is that Ariel who cleaned you up?"

"You're sleeping with me lying down, and I have to get up first."

"Thanks, Ariel.

For bothering me."

"Well, there we go.

I think my skin texture has improved, and I'm very satisfied. It's been 100 years since I've been so motivated."

"You sound like an old man."

Ariel grumbled with a stabbing look.

"Let's count your age as your physical age.

Then, he is a strong young body that does not lose to Belisa."

"I felt it when I was talking about skin texture. What's that? A young, strong body? Laughing out loud.

"Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."

It's worth bothering.

"Hmm. I just need to extract the semen well, right?

I got it twice without Belisa knowing. Write it down properly."

Records...

I laughed because Ariel was cute.

"Good thing I'm motivated.

Yesterday was really good. It was worth coming to see Ariel."

"Are you here for that from the beginning?

You don't even know my face?"

"If I had seen your face and butt flexion, I'd have tried to hurry up."

I'll make a hypnotic corps.

"What would you have done if I were half-human?"

"Sia guaranteed it.

The devil gets hypnotized."

Ariel squinted her eyes.

"Hmm. I shouldn't have asked you that.

Does it mean that your power has to be close to the human figure to be caught?

You've earned an unexpected harvest."

"Oh, my. Did I talk too much?"

I get close to Ariel and squeeze her hips.

Ariel stayed still.

"While you were sleeping, I could think of ten ways to hurt you.

A sloppy fellow."

"Ariel and Lisa are here to protect you, right?"

"Hmm…."

Ariel is caressed by me and straightens her back.

"Well, you got the devil. Relax.

I won't let anyone touch you."

"Lovely, Ariel."

"…… cheekily."

I held Ariel in my arms and stroked her.

Head, horns, shoulders...….

Just like dealing with love and care.

Ariel was looking elsewhere with indifferent eyes as if she was doing something annoying, but...….

I could tell for some reason that he was happy.

"Are you going to fight if you're a god?"

"You want me to hit God any time you want me to make it a semen?

I'm surprised you're using talent in the right place."

"Answer?"

"I'll do it for you.

I'm in trouble if you die. I want you to stay with me and be exploited."

"Is that one of the goddesses?"

"……."

Ariel looked at me with her eyes wide open as if she was surprised.

"Goddess of destruction?"

"I'm going to catch her from now on."

"What the hell are you going to do?

You know can wipe out the world itself."

"Germina..."."

"Let me guess. Are you going to make her a regular?"

I smirked.

Get a flat fee. That's not a bad idea.If it was before I met Karen, I might have used her as a dick.

But...

"You and the two warriors who receive the semen.

I gave the same role to compete next to me."

"Then why are you after Jeremy?

I don't think the purpose is to kill."

"That's an old idea.

If you kneel down, you'll be given the title of most cherished and cherished."

"I've cherished and cherished...…?"

"Six toilet."

In other words, it can be called a toilet bowl or a toilet bowl.

"……."

"……."

Ariel trembled as if she was chilling.

"It is a blasphemy that even I, the devil, trembles...….

Are you serious? You...The noble goddess...…of all things, I'm going to use it as a toilet.?"

"Germina the six-bathroom.

That's the goal of my life."

Lisa came out wearing a bath towel.

Moisturizing wet hair and elegant purple eyes.

Lisa smiled at me first.

"Good night, Decal."

It's a pretty voice that melts my heart.

Lisa straightened her face and said with a serious face.

"I've heard everything about you.

We have to subdue the goddess of destruction, Germina?"

"So I need the power of both of you.

The strongest man in the world. Xia said that only with the power of the devil and the warrior can the conditions be met."

"I'm sure it's what Sia said.

As long as the goddess of light is with me, there is no defeat for me."

"The Holy Sword given by the goddess of light.

Didn't you just throw it on the cold floor, forgetting all about s*x?"

"Oh!?"

Lisa was flustered.

"Dekal! Wait a minute. I'll bring the Holy Sword!"

She said, "I'm sorry, Goddess." And she left.

"Brave boy, that's what worries me."

"I will rely on the power of Scarecrow King."

"……I didn't expect the devil and the warrior to help only one man.

Belissa is my match. I believe you can achieve any goal, but your opponent is also tough."

"Let's talk about the details later.

I'd like to call a guerrilla band to Pluto. Will it be okay?"

Ariel hesitated.

"……I told you at first,

The castle is not prepared to welcome guests.

Don't you have trouble with that? They'll step into the castle hoping that the devil is dead.

If I were to be on your side."

"Why are you worried about that? I'm here."

I gave Lisa and Ariel time to prepare and opened the gate.

I was going to shout "Seoyeon!" on the balcony if she didn't come.

However, without using Seoyeon's decal tracking radar, the guerrilla forces entered the military with a keen sense.

The guerrillas came into the castle on high alert and ready for action.

Lisa and I decided to go out first because we might come at Ariel right away.

"Hyunwoo oppa!"

Seoyeon flies and hugs me.

I patted Seoyeon on the back and soothed her.

"You were lonely, weren't you?"

"I thought you were leaving...…."

"It's okay. It's okay."

Seoyeon rubs her face in my arms as if she is relieved.

"Lisa, what happened? What about the devil?

Blam looked around and asked.

The hall on the first floor is lit, but it's been neglected for a long time.

There is nothing we can do about the accumulation of dust.

As a result, Ariel and Lisa didn't fight, so this castle is a sign of battle.

There was nothing.

"The devil has already left his seat and left...….

That's what I think."

Angel muttered.

It's time for Lisa to step up.

"No, I met the devil.

The devil's name is Ariel. It is the Scarecrow devil based in this castle."

"The Scarecrow King...Where are you now?"

Blam said, still alert.

Lisa looked at me as if it was hard to say.

"From now on, Ariel will show you.

Don't be surprised."

I raised my head to the second floor.

Ariel, dressed in a black dress, comes down the stairs with another sound.

Of course the guerrillas were surprised.

Even I was surprised.

Because I didn't know you'd dress up like this.

The gray hair that fell calmly is fluttering. Where did you leave your troublesome eyes?

It is clearly different.

The pretty face and slim jawline were creating a surprisingly elegant feeling.

The late demon, who came down the stairs and caught a glimpse of the guerrillas, said with a single chin.

"Welcome to my castle.

I am Ariel, the devil of this castle."

"……."

I forgot what to say and was looking at Ariel.

"Decal."

Lisa didn't come to her senses until she called me.

Blam pulled out a knife."The devil!

What did you do to Lisa? You're not controlling it!"

"I don't have such a convenient ability.

……Well, I've introduced myself, so do what you have to do now."

Ariel said with her eyes closed without looking at me.

"Everybody pay attention."

Exactly.

I flicked my finger.

Neris, Herka, and Seoyeon, who wanted to know the situation, kept them awake.

Neris came forward after confirming that the other members were in a trans state.

"Lord, explain."

"In short, we're done with the demon king."

"……The devil is alive."

Neris doesn't seem convinced.

Stressing his anger, he was staring at the devil.

"It's over, Neris.

The devil will work beside me now."

"Is that…… is that something you understand, too?"

"Yes, I know it's hard to understand.

Even I can't explain the recent change in my mind."

Lisa lowered her eyes as if she had nothing to say.

The warrior couldn't kill the devil and became friends.

Who can you do it to?

"Neris, if you want, I'll make you feel at ease."

"No, thank you for giving me a chance to think again."

Neris unexpectedly spoke in a relaxed voice.

"It is the knight who follows the Lord's will.

Congratulations on your wonderful possession of the devil."

"…...Thank you, Neris!"

I ran to Neris in two days and hugged her.

Oh, Neris's breast. Long time no see!

As always, Neris is looking at me with no expression, but she loves to touch me.

"I'll crack down on the devil so he can't do anything stupid."

"Don't treat me like a disobedient puppy with you in front of me."

Seoyeon is surprisingly calm.

"Seoyeon?"

Seoyeon was slowly avoiding the devil and the warrior.

"Hyunwoo oppa.

Those two. How much love have they been...…."

"……."

Ah.

Did Seoyeon say "I can see" in her eyes?…?

The extent to which a particular woman is loved by me.

"Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."

I don't want to be around. I'm going to kill you because I'm offended.."

"Oh, you're not old enough. She's."

Herka patted Seo-yeon on the back, leaning down.

"You know how hard it was to stop her from having a seizure every night because she didn't have a decal?"

"Thanks, Herka."

"You're the only friend you have, right?"

Herka stretched her poor chest and smiled proudly.

"Yes, only herka is my friend."

"Are you gonna hypnotize the crew?"

"You have to. I'm not confident in explaining."

Then, put down the king's eight-colored clam like a flag.

I'm going to declare that my land has become mine.

"Very slightly…….

It just makes me accept this strange situation.

It doesn't hurt."

I said to the crew.

[Review]

The H-ste of Belissa and Ariel will be updated!

"You knocked down the King of Ma?"

"Yeah. Even a lie. It's like a promise to be with you forever."

"……."

I put my arm around Lisa's waist.

"Why don't we do it a little later?

Now I'm drunk with joy...…."

"No."

Lisa firmly pushed me away.

"I really can't.

We can't delay any more time. The main force will be performing a decoy operation hoping for our success.

Open it."

It was...

Everyone's happy, but you were thinking like that by yourself?

"You're a real warrior. Lisa."

"Then, did you think he was a fake warrior?"

Lisa smiled beautifully at me.

"See you again when everything is done.

Next, I'll be a semen warrior for you."

"Do you want me to fly you somewhere close?

If you call Ariel or Xia and ask them to move you to the magic of dimension...…."

"I dare not do that to you.

Just ask Ariel to pass on the spell. As long as it's not disturbing."

If it's dimension magic, it'll be a moment.

Lisa's attitude was quite stubborn.

I'm a slave to the goddess.

She can't ask for a ride because the magic of the goddess is convenient.

And when I see Ariel's refusal to do magic,

I thought I might need time alone.

"What are you going to do with Decal?

If you think another witch is after you, I feel uneasy."

"I'll just stay because it bothers me.

I can come by your side with the magic of dimensionally. There's Ariel here."

"That's right.

Ariel's skills can be trusted and entrusted."

"It's a warrior's job to reassure people, isn't"

"You know it well.

When the situation calms down, I will come back to Pluto."

"No, you don't have to bother."I handed Ariel an eight-colored pearl.

"This?"

"I'll meet you.

I'll introduce you to the family."

"It's not a castle full of women, is it?"

Lisa said jokingly, smiling.

"……."

"……."

Silence

"You're a really, really obscene man...."

"Congratulations on being part of my Harlem."

"Whoa... I didn't expect a lot of seniors."

There are a lot.

"It's going to be hard to beat my dick."

"Challenge is what I wanted. Then. See you again. Decal."

"Kiss me."

"……I can't help it. Do it. I'll do it for you."

"Bite."

Lisa held up her heels and kissed me.

It's a deep kiss of my taste, where I mix my tongue tightly and exchange saliva.

Everyone was watching, but Lisa seemed to be enjoying it now.

With her cheeks dyed slightly red, Lisa, who was immersed in a kiss with me, was very lovely.

"I didn't have time to care at first...…."

"Huh? What?"

"Dekal, you're a pretty cool guy."

"I'm a little handsome."

"I'm gonna miss you."

Lisa fell and gathered the crew.

Only then did Neris and Herka come this way.

"Are you done with the conversation?"

"Yes.

You two don't need to go? You have family to take care of."

"That's all right.

Now that I'm on the battlefield, I'm like a dead daughter."

"A scary family."

"I'm the son of the Philiote family. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.

"It's always bitter to say the name of the family proudly."

"Come on, you're a proud son of mine."

He stutters on whether it was a slightly unfair remark.

He's the type who's been giving the grown-ups a lot of trouble. Herka is.

But both of them, they were really nice.

"I'll talk to Ariel and get you some clams.

Look around the castle."

"Yes, sir."

"I'd be happy to. We don't have many chances to come to this amazing castle."

"A nice castle…?"

That's hard to agree with.

"It'll be pretty good to see if you just get rid of the dust.

Anyone who is as good as me can notice it."

"I didn't know that."

If you look closely, there is no room for emptiness, so there is something like a picture decorations are hung.

I wasn't interested at all, so I didn't even look at him.

The devil must have had his day. Cleaning would have been difficult without human hands. Wide

I can see it.

"I'll talk to Ariel.

I'll ask them to clean up the spells. Spooky filth? I don't want to see them anymore."

"……I agree."

After Neris and Herka broke up.

I went to Ariel right away.

I don't know where it is, so I go up to the second floor and walk in the hallway calling Ariel.

Ariel then came out of the room, which is believed to be a dress room.

He's wearing a robe again.

"You're only wearing underwear inside, right?"

"This is comfortable."

"Is it a knit?"

"………This is what happens when you live a wrong life.

It's just annoying when the laundry gets stretched."

…….

You've been doing the laundry yourself.

The eight-colored shell castles were so convenient that they benefited a lot.

There are many extra clothes, so I even take out new clothes and wear them whenever I have time.

Our King of Knits said, wearing a hood, looking at me with gloomy eyes.

"What?

If you have something to say, hurry up. Go to bed."

"The warrior returns to the kingdom.

Can you clean up the spell?"

"I've got it started. Who do you think I am?"

"The devil with the butt of his ass."

"……."

"Hikikomori, the devil?"

Ariel said as if she had thought of something.

"If Belisa wants, I can move her to dimension magic."

"I asked him, but he refused.

There, you shouldn't use such a great magic in front of the crew."

"I don't know why the mind-controlled god cares about that.

I think I should hypnotize him again."

"If you fix your troubles from one to ten, there's no end.

It's better to leave it as Lisa says."

Ariel twisted one corner of her mouth as if she had imagined something funny.

"Oh, I got it.

I'm using dimension magic so that the crew won't think it's weird,

I've imagined you making lame excuses."

"……for me, hypnosis is a pretty annoying thing.

Once the guerrilla is scattered, we'll bring Lisa in.

She'll take care of all the complications."

"I leave complicated matters to my servant."

That's my policy.

Lisa has left, so this matter has left my hand.

"Oh, can I call my family to the castle?"

"Do as you please.

As long as you don't mess up.""And I want Ariel to be my family."

"Well."

Ariel accepted the eight-colored pearl I gave her.

Selene will teach you even if you don't give it to me.

"……I won't take this."

"Huh? Why?"

I didn't know that I would return the pearl, but I made a stupid noise even when I thought about it.

"Because.

It's an invasion of privacy."

Ugh...!?

I was able to see that there was a peep.

As expected, he's the devil.

"You need this to get you into the castle?"

"Then I'll limit some of the functions. But it doesn't matter."

Ariel quickly took the pearl on my palm.

"Yes…."

I can't believe I can't peek Ariel. That's too bad.

I'd be surprised to see him masturbate or undress.

Well, let's ask him to turn it off later.

I'll be happy to listen to you when you're the king of the devil.

"Then I'll go.

Oh, tell me when you want to extract the semen because it's full.

I'll be right back then."

"Yes."

The implication is still valid.

If I say I'm full of balls, or I want to pack semen, Ariel stops everything she's doing.

High

I concentrate on exploiting my semen.

But I can't do that all the time. For now, we'd better pretend we're all wrapped up for each other.

All

Ariel may know from experience that I can pack as much as I want.….

Well, it's an implicit agreement.

After seeing Lisa off, she puts down the big eight-colored clams on the first floor.

That's reasonable.

"Hyunwoo oppa."

Seoyeon appeared from behind with a hook.

"Surprised."

When did you show up?

"I was aiming for a time when there was no warrior or demon by your side."

I answer as if I had read my mind.

"Why don't you try not to show that you don't like it?"

"I don't like it.

I hope I'm the only one who loves you at this moment.

I don't care what happens to other women...…."

"……."

Yes, this is Seoyeon.

She's the only one in the clam family who wants to monopolize me enough to antagonize another woman.

do.

It is a lie to say that you are not happy about the fact.

"Still, you can't take a knife and hit me."

"Oppa is.

You think I'm still the same?"

"If I were like that, I would have been a dead body...with a sharp stab in the back"

"It wasn't my back, it was here."

Seo-yeon presses my stomach with her finger and draws the position of the gut accurately.

"Here. This is it.

The knife wasn't long enough to cut off the artery."

"Don't be so serious.

It's scary."

"I thought I could be with you forever at that time...."

"……."

"Oppa."

"Huh?"

Seo-yeon was lowering her head.

"I've done a lot of mean things to you. Me."

"I can't say no.

I've done a lot of mean things to you. Isn't that a good couple?"

"We can't go back then, but....

But I still love you more than then."

"Did you show up from behind to say that?"

"Yes."

Seo-yeon smiled cutely.

I remembered what I saw on campus one day.

He looked like he was wearing a school uniform.

The face of studying while sitting in front of me.

"My brother and I...".

We've come a long way."

"You're right.

Far farther than a warrior party...…."

Seoyeon and I are strangers to other worlds.

Because of the clear memories of the past, we could share many emotions with just our eyes.

"Do you like this world?"

"It's a world created by Sia.

Of course you don't like it."

"Then me too…" I want to stay here with my brother. Until when.

Yeah. Tell me when you want to be controlled."

"You still haven't given it up."

"Of course, if I could be with Hyun-woo for the rest of my life,

I can do anything. Really, anything."

"But don't die."

Seoyeon has no back.

That's the only concern.

"If I die, I can't see you, so I won't die."

"There's only one step left.

When it's over, at the castle,

I've seen it before, but let's watch a movie together."

"Yes! Oh, brother. I wanted to ask you something."

Seo-yeon said immediately.

"What is it?"

"Oppa, how many girlfriends?"

"…...only a woman called 'girlfriend'?

Or any girl you can call your girlfriend?"

"On the side called 'GFRIEND'."

"Esty, you, Lisa."

There are three of us.

Tilia, the bride of Zazi,

There is also Diana, an aspiring bride, but it is ambiguous because she is not dating on the premise of marriage."Okay, I remembered."

"…… get along well."

"I'm just trying to make you realize who loves you the most."

I hugged Seo-yeon and kissed her.

"Woof, haum?"

Seoyeon clung to me immediately and responded to the kiss.

"Churu-Chu-Chu-Chu-Chu-Chu-Chu."Jup... Hyunwoo...."

"Don't think about such useless things.

I like you the most now."

"Not now, keep loving me...Keep looking at me."

Seoyeon clung to my body and kicked me in a cute way.

He is like an angel now compared to when he was crazy.

"When the time comes, I'll ask you to take care of the situation.

Until then, please be my good girlfriend. Okay?"

"Hahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."If Hyun-woo asks me to do it, I can't refuse...…."

Seoyeon held me tightly and spoke in a happy voice.

I hugged Seoyeon until she was satisfied.

"I'll be right back at the castle.

You can wait, right?"

"Yeah. Should we count to seconds and wait?"

Hold Seoyeon's cheek with her finger and stretch it out.

"Above…."

"Just relax and wait.

I'll be back by your side."

"Yes… brother…♥"

I took Seoyeon apart - it was pretty hard to stick her together - and moved to the eight-colored shell castle.

I feel like it's been a while since I've been here.

Let's see where the welcome face is.

"Oppa!"

The voice that calls me from behind.

I knew who it was before I turned around.

Seoyeon must have been really jealous if she knew.

I'm the only one who can call Hyunwoo oppa oppa oppa oppa oppa.

There's only one person in the castle who calls me "oppa" with this bright and pretty voice.

Karen stood close to me with a smiling face.

"Welcome!"

"Karen."

"Yeah."

Karen gently shakes her breasts and gestures as if it's not.

"Puppy."

"Yes!"

I hugged Karen.

I feel the milk of a cock and feel joy.

Karen smiled politely, rubbing it gently so that I could feel her breasts.

"It's been a while since I've been a while.

I couldn't stand it and squeezed Karen's baby teeth on top of her clothes.

"Where are Sia and Bella?"

You can check for yourself.

For no reason, I slowly appreciate Karen's pretty face as she keeps moving.

"Huh... Yeah...Whoo...

The student president is working...Mr. Bella, inside...."

"Thank you."

With regret, he pulls out of Karen's breast.

"Did you find me?"

Bella appeared on the roof of the first floor hall.

The goddess of fire is exactly what I knew.

Dressed in a white slit dress with her legs exposed, with her red hair hanging out, Goddess No.

I'm afraid I'll say that, so I'm afraid I'll say that.

I laughed out of joy.

"……why do you laugh insidiously as soon as you see it?"

"Let's get hit on the butt first."

"Sigh…. I'm the goddess of fire."

Bella sighs with her arms folded as if it were amazing.

But that's a bit.

I've been looking at him, and he's lying down with his hips.

I went to Bella's side and slapped her butt with my palm.

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."

"You're late to meet your master. What?"

"I'm sorry... Oops...My Lord... I'm a slave to Bozie, and I'm sorry I'm messing with you.♥"

If you hit him on the butt, he immediately gives a lovely voice as if he was playing around.

If it's Karen's charm to be honest with her, it's Belle who switches on this perv.

Ra's charm.

I patted Bella's white butt with my palm as if I hadn't given a prize in a long time.

"You'll get in trouble as late as you can."

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh….

Karen's watching...…."

"I'd rather be glad Karen saw her.

Karen knows what kind of slave you are.

What would the new family think when they see the Goddess of Fire who's happy to be hit by her butt?"

"………………………!"

Bella raises her hips and gently shakes her back as if she's happy to be hit by my hand.

It's an obscene gesture.

Our Goddess of Fire, who lives as a slave to Boji.

Now that I'm about to attack Germina, I wanted to meet Bella, who I met for the first time when I came to this world.

I stopped my hand.

"I missed you. Bella."

Bella raises her body,

He nodded his head slightly relaxed as if he was still drunk from hitting his butt.

"…I'm happy to meet my master, too."

"You said you were laughing in a bad mood."

"That's, that's it."

"Did you want to get in trouble?"

"……."

Bella nods her head.

"Because you're a slave to your master...….

I want to be scolded at any time....""That's good, but there's something urgent left.

Any new information from this side?"

It is natural for me to find Bella when Xia is not in her seat.

I got Bella's help even when I was targeting Sia.

I am a goddess and slave who gives me great strength in times of emergency.

"We'd better move to the reception room.

Do you want to come over, Karen?

"Yes! I'm leaving."

We followed Bella to the reception room.

This room was used to discuss whether to go to a warrior school or not.

Bella seemed to have called someone.

The reason why I chose this place instead of the first floor is because I thought it would be a long story.

There was no complaint about the choice of location.

It's comfortable for me to sit on the throne like a king, but other people have to stand.

Rather, the reception room was better where everyone had room to sit.

"Bella?"

"Sit down and wait. I just sang it."

Bella stood by the window, looking out.

Me and Karen sat quietly waiting for someone to come to this room.

"Karen, come on."

"Woong?"

Karen puts the chair on and sticks next to me.

I wrapped my arms around Karen's thin waist and squeezed her breast as much as I could.

"Still, brother. The one that likes my breasts!"

"Who doesn't like your breasts?"

"Because it's your dick. You just have to listen to my heart."

He smiles while facing Karen.

Karen seems to bump everything into her favorite opponent.

I'm the one who made it like that.

Anyway, I waited, caressing Karen's breast as much as I could, and soon I heard a knock.

"This is Stia Harpe."

"The door's open."

Three seconds after Bella answers.

The door opened leisurely and Stia appeared.

It's a devil.

A girl with blond hair and red eyes, which is rare even in shell castles.

It is not only the color but also the face.

The most ideal candidate for a brave man to walk in with his feminine shoulders straightened out.

It was.

"……."

Stia looked slightly surprised at my face, and we exchanged our eyes for a few seconds.

"What? Why are you stopping?"

Diana Vanguard is the face that follows.

A noble lady with pink hair and blue eyes.

It's not that long ago, but I think I've gotten prettier since I haven't seen you.

Maybe it's time to grow, but Diana's beauty has really risen.

"Dekal, you're back.

Isn't it the right order to come and let me know first?"

You're the lady of the Vanguard family I know.

You look cute and lovely when you talk like you'really.

"Diana.

Let's listen to the goddess first."

Stia said calmly.

"You can tell Decal what you saw."

"Okay."

Huh? Come to think of it, both of them changed their outfits.

I was wearing a red cape on top of my uniform.

with a very beautiful pattern on it

"Both of you,

What were you doing?"

"Décal.

We had been abroad a while ago under the direction of the student president.

I finished reporting to Sia, so Sia will be here soon."

"Student council orders?"

Bella added an explanation from the side.

"She's already working on a plan.

I took the people I needed for the background check from the clam castle."

She did it herself?

Since I left most of the work to Sia, there was nothing strange about this work under the water.

The two belong to Melbritt, and can trust and leave anything to them.

He couldn't have taken on anything as dangerous as the guerrillas.

"Do you all know about the plan?"

"No.

There are still three people who know the whole plan: me, master, and Sia."

Stia was still waiting for me to finish.

"Go on. What did you see?"

"A huge crack in space.

I went deep in the Dragon King's mountain range that you can see far from the fortress.

There was a big gap that looked like the entrance to hell."

I couldn't even guess what it meant.

"Germina's got a move on."

"Germina?"

Diana asks again.

"What else are you trying to do?"

"I'll tell you when she comes.

Bella, the crack, I'm thinking, right?"

Bella nodded her head.

"Yes, Master, you were attacked by a demon, weren't"

"Yeah. I think I see you too often.""Lower Drinks have captured this world.

I don't know what she's talking about,

It's likely that he's trying to get what he wants in the midst of a war."

What Germina wants.

Perhaps the permanent disappearance of me and Sia.

It's free from humiliating taboos.

It is more likely that I am obsessed with my life than with Sia.

I was the one who humiliated her.

Because she is the main character of Goddess Scared.

I've done a good job of being the enemy of virtually every goddess of harmony.

I have many goddesses on my side other than Germina hypnosis.

Germina broke the law of heaven and crossed the line, but I am not on the justice side.

We're just fighting for what we fight for what we want.

When the lower-class drinkers flock like bugs,

Finally, the superior drinkers become interested and this world is ruined.

"She's moving to stop it, right?"

"No matter how hard we try, the world will be devastated if the gap between construction and construction is completely widened.

Master, do you have a plan?"

"There is no such thing.

But I have the strongest warrior and devil of all time."

Belissa and Ariel,

He is arguably the strongest warrior and devil of all time.

I'm ready to turn Germina into a toilet.

A long time ago.

Sia just needs to come.

"Dekal, what are you talking about?

I don't think we can intervene...…."

Stia said with an embarrassed look.

"Tell me so we can understand.

The devil what? Doesn't it mean that Decal's here, he's dead?"

"Let me explain.

Bella, gather all the girls from the clam castle."

"Even the ones who aren't at the momentarily.

"Everything.

There will be an important announcement."

I touched Karen's breast and said.

Karen leaned against me and was struggling and closing her eyes.

"Are you going to keep doing that?"

Bella said with a bitter smile.

"I'm going to use my dick. Who can say anything?"

"Woong..."."

"I'm a real pervert."

"Of course."

"I'll bring them all. Wait."

"You sit down, too."

After Bella left, Diana and Stia sat apart.

Perhaps it is to be considerate of the women who will come later.

"Dekal, aren't you forgetting something important?"

Diana grumbles.

"Important thing? What is it?"

"Do I have to say it myself?"

"There's got to be a straw."

Diana hesitated and said.

"It's a love confession.

Gyeo, dating on the premise of marriage...…."

Well.

It's important that a woman's life is at stake.

I can't weigh the fate of the world, but...….

"I can't give up either. Diana.

Decal will be the father of my child."

There is a smile hanging around Stia's mouth.

"Do you think you're the only one pregnant with Decal's child?"

Dina immediately went wild.

"I'd like to return the same thing.

As many women are pregnant with his children, no one knows who Decal will finally choose.

All

Right? Decal."

"……umm."

No. Do I have to choose?

Shut up and touch Karen's breasts.

"I prefer my brother's house to a bride."

Karen whispered.

I immediately squeezed Karen's breast hard to repay her.

"Okay."

"……yes, Diana.

Why don't you be my son's bride like Tilia?

My ruler is polygamy allowed. You'll be the concubine of the left bullet."

"Who would do such a bride...!!

Don't make fun of my sister!"

"Really?"

Diana's complexion turned blue.

"Really…?"

"I'm married to my son. Tilia is."

"Loud…."

"Even if I say "Jazeera," does she mean that she has fewer players, or competitors?

"For that, DeCarl's masculinity still seems to be unabated."

Stia saw through the core sharply.

You're a great candidate.

"Let's talk about the subject later. There's something more important to talk about now."

As time goes by, one or two people gather in the reception room.

Estee came up naturally and sat next to me.

"Hi, Easty."

"Yes, Darling, I'm glad you look healthy."

"What were you doing?"

"I was hunting in the woods.

I have to think about how to do the next class assignment."

That's nice.

Is there any magic in the clam world?

"She was Melbritt's teacher. Eastie is.

Are you doing well with people?"

"Yes, just as far as you need.

So that Darling can relax."

A subtle smile spreads on Easty's face.

If I told this elf that there was a time when he hated the mere mention of human namesake,There won't be many people to believe it anymore.

"Karen, sit in front of me."

"Oh, yeah..."

Karen caught women's attention and put her hips on the space I made with her legs apart.

Feeling Karen's thick butt with a ruler, she squeezes her breasts with both hands.

Because it was almost an open caress, ready to have s*x,

Karen was trying very hard to hold back the sound.

While testing how many times you can peak the karen with a lactin while touching the nipple,

Everyone gathered in the reception room.

"I came running because I heard there was a big announcement."

Noah, blindfolds still remain.

Ekate is sitting in the corner.

My son and newlywed Tilia sit next to Diana and laugh cheerfully.

"Diana, you were here first?"

"Sister, I have something to tell you later!"

Neris and Herca, who were on the planet Venus, also came.

Except for Seo-yeon, Lisa, and Ariel.

Because we are not ready to gather here yet.

Selene quickly prepared water first.

When did you prepare snacks in the reception room, Selene knows it's gonna happen.

Just like it was.

I put the cookies in a bowl to look good.

It's good to see you getting ready without a word.

Selene stands behind me, and Ephe is floating next to me like a butterfly.

"Oh, she needs to be quiet."

"Dear Hyunwoo, am I disturbing you?"?"

"No. Don't look at those poor eyes.

Today, there are a lot of things that are going against your prohibition.

If I make a slip of the tongue, I might die with Pick."

"……."

Epee trembled to see if she was scared.

I grabbed Karen's breast and caressed her in front of everyone.

I'm afraid.

"…Oh…♥"

Karen leans her back against me like a dick and rubs her butt against my ruler to make me excited.

Our dick house is the best.

"You're all here."

Soon the door opened wide and Xia came in with Bella.

The only women here are definitely the most beautiful.

Seeing Bella and Xia come in together, it seems to be brighter overall.

"Sia.

At this point when the devil is also involved, I'm going to tell everyone about our policy. You're gonna be okay, right?

"Yes, it's the right time.

Those of you here, including those who haven't made it to the castle yet,

The people you care about the most. It's better to evacuate to the shell castle for your safety."

Noah was the first to respond to the word "evacuation."

"Does this have anything to do with the recent rapid growth of the spell?"

"That's sharp. Executive officer.

Yes, this world is exposed to threats that have never existed before.

The goddess of destruction is trying to take over the world by attracting a demon.

Stia. Diana. What did you see in the Dragon King's mountain range?"

"I saw a huge gap in construction."

"Are the drinkers going to invade from the cracks?"

"That's right. Both of you did a great job well done. I'll give you an evaluation score."

"Thank you."

Diana and Stia got up and bowed their heads.

"Goddess, whatever the purpose of Germina is.

What we have to do is clear. Protecting this world.

I'm working on a plan for that."

"What are you going to do specifically?"

"You're lucky to have found a crack.

First, I'm going to camp out and confront him. Germina will definitely come through the cracks in the construction."

"Germina?"

"Yes.

To circumvent the money you've bought.

I'm going to put the drinks on the board first and enter. The fact that he interfered with us is boundless.

Lightly.

Although it has been weakened by gold, its opponent is the goddess of destruction. It's not going to be easy."

I guess so.

Hypnosis has its weaknesses.

You can't hang it unless your opponent's consciousness is fully concentrated.

Ironically, this weakness has created a constraint that goddesses cannot hypnotize when they are incomplete.

In this world, every god except for Nemuel and Premia is imperfectly made and practically human.

Though he thought similarly, he was bestowed the great power of power.

In other words, the answer to this fight is to relegate Germina to the goddess of total destruction.

But I didn't call you to repeat the story.

"Why is everyone here?

It's because the eight-colored shell castle is safe when things go wrong.

This is a completely different world from where we were."

If you can't turn her into a toilet,

If you save your life, you can look for the future here.It would be nice to be Adam and Eve in the new world.

There are a lot of Eve.

"In short, you want me to hide because there's a danger?"

"Yes."

Noah said firmly.

"This time, I'll fight, too."

"There's definitely someone here who fights well.

But he's drunk. Some of them have power even though they're low-grade magicians.

I want to protect you safely."

"Then you go to a dangerous place yourself."

"……I am."

I'm going to go to the toilet to turn Germina.

I know it's dangerous.

A poisoned goddess who destroys everything that touches her. That's why you're making a face when you turn it into a toilet.

I miss you.

Is it worth the risk? Of course there is.

"If this whole world is in danger, whoever can fight, with weapons.

I think those who are not can stay in a safe place."

"…...Noah is right.

But I'm hesitant. I'm saying this because I've fought before."

an immortal drink

The drink of Jecheon.

Xia appeared and overwhelmed him blandly, but he was originally a force he couldn't cope with.

In front of the gap between construction and construction, where such a man will appear full of magic, he will be able to fight the men of the castle.

Is there any reason to let him go?

In a way, fighting with Jeremy is my problem.

It may be natural for my women to interfere in my problems.

But...

It's hard to decide. It's very.

Forcing them to stay is one way.

I never hesitate to hypnotize others' hearts.

but

That's when the condition of 'sticking' is applied.

I don't want to make a choice as far away from this heart as possible.

It forces everyone to break their will and lock themselves in the castle.

It can be reasonable, but it doesn't work.

"That's arrogant."

Then, Bella took complete control of the hospitality room.

It was breathtaking even for me.

Ellin already looked dizzy as her eyes were spinning.

"Is the war of the gods funny?

Look at me and say the same thing."

"I'm a faithful henchman who serves you.

Therefore, I just judged that it is not right for you to put yourself in danger.

Even if this body is weak, I believe it can be caught on behalf of the goddesses."

"……."

Did Noah feel his sincerity?

Bella eased her anger.

It's been a long time since I've seen her come back as the goddess of fire and press others.

This is what Belleira would look like before she was given the name of a slave to me.

I dare not allow humans to climb.

The human companion she can understand is...

It's like Belisa, who stepped on God's path with the human body.

"Bella, you're having a hard time. Stop it."

"…...okay."

"Before we talk more about this,

Let's hear if we can actually get help.

Sia, how realistic is that?"

"You could do it if you tied the lower-level drinks.

Some of them like to mix with small things.

But it's the same with danger."

"I want to be a help to Darling, too."

Then, Easty opened her mouth.

"Rather than waiting in the castle like now...…

I want to help Darling with my bow. Don't say that I'm not helpful anymore.

I'm so sad about that."

It's dangerous to attract everyone.

But Noah also makes sense.

The situation is a little different from when I went on an expedition. The guerrilla army is a select group of warriors that only qualified personnel can enter.

It was a t-shirt.

There's no way I can take my girls, and it doesn't mean much.

The problem is that there is no place to run this time.

It is only my guess that the eight-colored shell castles are safe.

Germina was likely to easily find out where I was.

Preparations for invasion can also proceed faster than before.

That's why we're fighting especially well in our castle.

I want you to take Eastin, Noah, and so on to do what you can, and Bella and Sia are home to one thing.

I could help you with the importance.

Simply put, the success rate goes up.

Risk is bound to follow.

No one can predict the result.

What's clear is that, in order to reach out to Zermina, we have to do everything we can."Noah, who's thinking the same thing as Isty?"

All the people expected raised their hands.

Tilia, Diana, Stia, Karen.

The number of people who can fight in the shell castle is almost all included.

Neris and Herka were raising their hands for granted.

The last thing Ekaterina said was, raising her hand.

"Can you fight a chicken, too?""

"……."

I even stopped touching Karen's breasts and got into trouble.

Will we all overcome this crisis together?

Will you just keep it in your castle?

This time, even without hypnosis, I will follow everything I decide.

Or you can hypnotize it and let it pass like it never happened.

But I won't.

I've already done it once before.

He once entered the place where Zermina was alone to save Shia.

I believe that's the best way.

Ferrato, Hevel, the goddesses who risked their lives to help me step back.

All

In the first place...

I'm just a weak, mean, shameless pervert.

It may be natural that it is clumsy to suddenly try to protect and protect others by pretending to be cool.

I won't walk the same path this time.

I've made up my mind.

"This is my Harlem."

The reception room became quiet, as if it had poured water on it.

"Madam..."

"Are you sure you want to talk?"

Neris said.

I sighed exaggeratedly, saying, "Hoo."

"Listen to what people say.

This is my Harlem. It's not a prison.

I hope you can freely go back and forth anytime and keep your life.

In the most attractive state! You have to be a part of my Harlem!"

"……I mean."

Noah seems to have noticed what I'm trying to say.

"Okay, let's get over it together.

I think it's time to reveal the true purpose of this operation."

Everyone is concentrating.

I said with a pause.

"To turn the goddess of destruction, Germina, into my own toilet bowl.

That's the real purpose of this fight...!"

Diana said with a look as if she had seen a bug.

"Can I leave?

I suddenly don't want to help."

"Whoa. Can I say that?

Everyone's willing to help except Diana."

"……."

Stia turned her head and turned away from me.

"Mad..."?

I grabbed Karen's breast.

"What about Karen? You're gonna help her, right?"

"Yes…♥ Oh, all of a sudden…. Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha.

I'm weak, but what I can do for you... I'll do it…."

Istie sitting next to me agrees.

"I'm like Karen.

Do what you want to do. I'll help you turn Germina into a toilet."

"I'm a black cat.

I just follow the owner's wish faithfully."

"That's it. Yeah.

I was afraid I'd be abandoned."

"Sigh... I can't help it. If you say that, I have no choice but to help you."

Diana said as if she didn't like it.

"You call me Mama and rely on me...….

I can't abandon him."

Even though you know that it will end up a battle between the gods and those who have entered the realm of God.

The fact that everyone was together was a great help.

I'm not a god who fights well.

I left the rest to Sia.

"Sia, how much time do we have?"

"Given the speed, it's about 10 days.

We have to finish the preparation and counter the enemy. I'll tell you the details before I go."

"Sorry for the pressure."

"The more help, the better.

I'll take extra care not to hurt the clam family.

Goddess of Fire, please."

"……haha."

Bella turned her head with a snort.

"Bella, I'm begging you."

"Don't regret it.

It's really stupid.

Listen, everyone. Don't ever come out to dangerous places.

Fight the enemy that fits your level."

Noah and Easty looked unexpectedly happy.

"It reminds me of the old days. Easty."

"So am I.

I feel like I'm at the bottom again.

The opponent is a demon, so there's no shortage."

I whispered in Karen's ear, wriggling her breasts with both hands.

"Keep Karen in mind.

Diana and Stia are in the back."

"Huh. Yeah..."

"Dekal, we didn't neglect to trainings.

I'm sure it'll help."

I hope so, but...….

We'll have to think of a way to get everyone out of here.

"Each of you will have 10 days to prepare,

Whether it's in the castle or outside, I hope you can use it.""……Decal."

Then Ekaterina said quietly.

"Huh? Why, Ekate?"

"You didn't answer me earlier, so...….

Can a sow fight?"

I burst into laughter.

"Of course. We can fight.

Our pig. Nice to meet you."

"……honey?"

Sia came forward.

"Everyone, gather at the castle when it's time.

Magically waterspout off at a level of the mountains to engage in a decisive battle.

Stia and Noah come to see me later. I'll forward the details."

"Yes! Goddess."

"Okay."

Bella said disapprovingly.

"I don't want to argue with what I've already decided,

Sia, are you sure you want to take the candidates from your school?"

"They're the ones who raise them for this kind of fight, aren't they?

It's a little early, but I'm going to make it helpful by feeding a lot of experience."

"……I can't believe you're nurturing her yourself. What an amazing school."

"What you want, man.

Goddess of Fire can do anything, right?"

"……."

There was a strange air between the two goddesses.

"I'm not good at caring for people who don't know the subject!

Let it go quickly, and to the master...…."

Bella blurred the end of her speech.

Perhaps it was something to say in a crowded place, but my cheeks are slightly red.

"To the master, well.

Do you want s*x that crosses the line between life and death?"

"…...Mo, I don't know. I'm coming."

"Wait a minute."

I pulled Karen off her breast and said, stroking her gasping head.

"Now that we're done talking about the germany toilet-making operation,

I'm going to make a big announcement."

Tilia spoke as if to represent everyone's embarrassment.

"Décal…."

Isn't that a big announcement you've been talking about?"

"What are you talking about,

That's important, but there's one more reason to bring you together.

Listen carefully, Sia and Bella."

"……?"

Sia also tilted her head and looked puzzled.

"Yes, sir."

"What is it, Master?"

Just like

I flicked my finger.

Bella and Sia are also in a transparent state with good timing.

If the two goddesses weren't hypnotized, I would have to explain first.

What I have to do from now on is fun only when I know it.

"As of now, it is forbidden to dress in an eight-colored shell castle."

I hypnotized everyone from being polite.

I'm the only man who can enter this castle.

I wanted to see everyone walking naked.

"Limit of dress is a rule activated on Pre-s*x Day, where I can have s*x freely in the castle.

It is."

"I don't have a sense of incompatibility in this matter, but I take it naturally."

I thought about this while playing 15p.

You don't have to deal with every woman as if you're pushing her.

If you get picked on by a girl who stands out, you'll have s*x.

Pre-s*x Day is a new rule of eight-color clam castles made by a pleasant trial and error of 15p.

Ida.

Mate

I clapped my hands.

It is a hypnosis that completely deceived even goddesses.

"From today on, the Eight Colored Shell Castle will be

Declaration of Pre-s*x Day. We will ban consulting during the preparation period."

"……."

"What are you doing? All dressed."

I grab Karen's breast.

Karen got up first and began to undress in front of me.

"I can't help it because it's a rule. I'll take it off.♥"

I woke up and took off my clothes.

Then everyone starts to take off their clothes as if they were possessed.

"Please take off your clothes.

Clothing has just been banned."

Neris wakes up and takes off her top.

The reception room was immediately overflowing with beautiful colors of meat.

Hug Karen, who is naked, from behind, and massage her breasts without interrupting her clothes.

"Oh, yeah. Are you doing Pre-s*x?"

I can't stand it.

Endure with superhuman patience.

"No. Let's split up.

You can all disband."

This implication is….

It's fun to meet one or two people through a random counter.!!

It's meaningless if you start having s*x right here!

I held back, rubbing my Cooper-floating ruler against Karen's thigh.

……are you holding it in?

"Then, I'll be in my room for a moment."

Neris gets up first.

Starting with Neris, everyone scattered.

"Madam, I'm going to get ready."

"Yes, don't forget to take it off at the castle."

"Of course! How could I break the rules of shell castles?"

Bella also said with her shoulders straightened and her arms crossed.

"What's so hard about having free s*x naked?

You're the only man here. I'm sure they're all happy to see you."

Everyone left and I was the only one left in the reception room.I waited for a moment, feeling like a tagger.go

When I thought everyone would have slowly scattered, I came out into the hallway.

● Strictly forbidden

There was Karen in the hallway.

"Oh, it's you."

I thought, just in case.

It's…… the possibility that there's a woman who's willing to be pretaxed.

Karen turned right back, leaned over, opened her fluffy hips, peeked through the hole.

I let you go.

"Oppa..." You can pre-ex...♥"

I don't need a demon.

I went right away and pushed my jaji into Karen's warm bogey.

"Huh..."!

"Did you get rutting because you touched your breasts?"

"Yes…! Look at me, it's hot…Oppa, look at him. He's flapping..

I'm ready to have s*x with you anytime, so please sleep...."

Grab Karen's milk with both hands and shake her waist.

Squeeze, squiggleak.

It must have been worth caressing throughout the meeting, but it's very green.

He poked his jar right away, but right after dipping it a few times, it was soaked with Karen's eggplant juice.

"Oh...! Ok...…! haha! I'll sleep, brother...!"

"Do you like Pre-s*x?"

"Woong...! Whoo...I can't help getting s*x because I ran into you...?"

"What if you look like me when you're bold?

I've been waiting to get Boziex.

Aren't you ashamed of yourself when there's no one besides you?"

I shook Karen's waist vigorously as if she was hitting her butt, and she poked her limbs deep.

Cheep, chop, chop, chop...!

"Ogok..."! Clothes...!

Because my brother, my baby...Look, I want to be pummeled...."

"I'll make your wish come true! Argh!"

Quickly pokes Karen's bozie, which is dripping with juice.

Shake your waist like an animal, and keep pushing your waist into your sticky hips.

Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle.…!

"Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."…! Ok! Joe...… Joaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"

Karen's huffing sounds pleasantly in the hallway.

"Open your legs and raise your arms."

"Woong, hoot... I'm getting hit and runnin'?"

"Hurry up!"

Karen opened her legs in a sloppy position, took her hands to the back of her armpit and revealed her armpit.

Then Karen's lactin can be seen explicitly from behind.

It's a big breast.

I'm gonna stick to Karen's back, put her arms on her thighs, poking her boogie, watching her baby bump.

All

"Oh...! Oh...…! Pre-s*x Day Gangjang Hat…….

Open up, see you in the hallway, have s*x...!"

"You're the best dick in the world. You can be proud of yourself!"

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...…! Yes…! I know. I know you're making my baby, my ass, and my brother fall for you.

Look at me... I'm as fluffy as I've been...?"

I poked at Karen's eyes to the point where she was shaking.

Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.

Karen kept her dirty posture and shook her hips up and down with joy, humiliating to see.

Pervert s*x is the best.

It's hard to believe that a woman with a body like this is willing to do this for me.

It's a great pleasure.

No one but Karen can pose like a pervert from the heart.

I clung to Karen's body and thrust my boogie into her.

Crunchy.

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...…! Five Grains…! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh......! Your mighty sleep, more, harder...

I want you to stir the shit out of me too.!"

"I'll see you in Pre-s*x. Peak it up!"

"Yes, hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh It's at its peak...!"

I'm going to hug Karen's body that's in danger, and I'm going to squeeze her breasts, and she's going to have a short waist.

Shake quickly.

Scissors, paper, scissors.

The jaji seems to be falling out, but it goes deep and stirs through Karen's boji.

"Yes, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...…."

Karen dropped her head and shook her legs finely.

It's hard to stand, like you're at the peak of your intense gaze.

I grabbed Karen's breast right away and shook her waist.

Crunchy, crunchy...…!

"I'll pack Karen's pregnancy...!"

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...WOONG...! Pregnancy paper.Brother...!

Inside, inside...…."

I can't help but grant your wish as Karen shakes her hips and whines.

I stuck close to Karen and poked deep into the bogey at once and begged her.

Beaureuruut!

"Awww…. AhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhOhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...! You're so cute when you're doing a put-putting...…!"

Holding Karen in my arms, I could feel her flinching.

Stir in the eggplant and wrap up all the remaining semen.

BURU RU. BURU RU...….

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Uh, yeah...."

"Good job, Bozie. d*mn it.""Yes, brother...."

Who should I meet next?

You're not going to meet the next standby around the corner again, are you?

He leaves behind Karen, who picks her breath due to the lingering feeling of jealousy.

There was no one waiting for me.

Let's get around.

As I walked around the hallway, I saw Neris talking to Sia.

As soon as I saw it, my jaji is vigorously kicking.

There is no reason to say that I only saw it from afar.

As usual.

Sia and Neris were talking naked in accordance with the new rules of the Eight Colored Shells.

High

I was watching the goddess of light talk about something serious, showing her beautiful back and hips.

DUNNY

The erection didn't go down.

Shia is busy, so you shouldn't disturb her.

I wanted to disturb you even more because I thought like that.

I stride behind Sia.

Neris, who found this side first, blinked.

"Neris?"

When Sia was about to look back.

I hugged Sia from behind and inserted her into the bogie.

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...""

The shit that was going in and out of Karen's passionate view.

Insert into the boji of the Sia at once.

The body silently pokes the rigid boji of Sia.

"Mr. Man...? Ugh, whoa, whoa...… Ah. Pre-s*x... Are you being punished? Me...?

"See you…!"

"Uh…."

Xia put out her butt.

I lapped my tongue at the neck as I poked Sia's bozie.

"...Sia, can I talk to you next time?"

"Please wait a little bit…" Oh, yeah... huang.... Brave….

I did it with someone before I did it...?"

"My dick.

What were you guys talking about?"

"As much as I know about the talents of the candidates, I'm talking about Dianna, Stia, and Karen.

to…."

Listening to Neris' explanation, she pokes Xia's pretty bozie vigorously.

Crunchy.

"~~~!"

"…………………………………………."

"Sia, show us your face. Show us what kind of expression you make while you're being fooled."

"If you say that in plain terms...…. I'm embarrassed to show you……."

She's been inserted suddenly, and there's no surprise left.

He looked back at me with a look of embarrassment and embarrassment, and he couldn't hide what he felt.

Lovely.

I kiss Xia and shake her waist.

Scissors, paper, scissors.

A child's booger. It's very good to gently wrap around my jaji.

The wall is particularly tight.

It feels like I'm using a baby's boji to pass through a sensitive ruler that hasn't been long.

Put your arms around Xia's waist and poke her finger hard.

Crunchy....

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...! Uh-huh. ! Chup.…. Chew…."

Xia tries her best to kiss me and gives me a boji.

"I can't believe I can pre-ex with Goddess Boji. It's the best...!"

"Mr. Man... yes.... Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...

If you're too angry, Neris... You'll be jealous."

"……I'm not exactly jealous.

It's a rule to take it off the castle, so I knew this would happen."

"Sia! Sia!"

"Wow…!?"

Sia's bozie gets wet quickly.

Accordingly, I strongly poked Boji to match it.

Cheep, chop, chop, chop!

"Ahhhhhhhhhhh...…! Yeah...…! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa.

Mister... I'm telling you, hoot...Did you want to attack me who was working for you?"

"You're a distraction, you're at your peak...Argh!

"Oh……♥"

"And keep working for me...!"

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Yeah...! Hm...With your unruly ass, patting me on the back ♥.

I'm the goddess who serves you, so I'll gladly, hoo-ho, take this...."

I fell for Shia's sweet incitement, left everything to the male's instincts, and shook my back roughly.

All

I don't want to put up with the situation.

He shakes his back like an animal only with the desire to wrap up the boji in a good mood.

Crunchy, crunchy...!

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Oops, oops, man...Uh-huh, dirty s*x, thinking, backstabbing....

Are you happy to see me?"

"Sia Boji! A convenient goddess of Xia!"

She bumps into Xia's butt and pokes Boji vigorously.

The side face that looks back at me is so pretty.

His slightly wet green eyes are looking at me anxiously as if he wanted more pain.

When I saw a masterpiece, I was amazed. He's happy to make eye contact with Sia.

Shake your waist.

"Yes, yes...Oh, okay...…. Inside……Please wrap it inside. Sir."

"It's cheap! Goddess Boji, it's cheap."!"

"Come on, turn your head for a second. Neris.

Well, I feel so much about your jealousy...….""I understand."

Neris turned her head for the privacy of the goddess of light.

I poked a jar deep into Xia's bough and poured a thick semen.

Beaureut! Beaureut...!

"Nghoohook……♥"

Xia flipped her eyes and tilted her head back.

Things don't stop. I fill the womb of Sia with water as if I pour it out, I will fill it with water.

BURU RU RU….

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...…!"

With his tongue out, he thrusts his nose into the back of the panting Shia,

He breathes in to remember the smell of shia.

"Whoa, whoa...Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...… still,

Ridiculous... lewd and violent...It's …."

"That was good, wasn't it?

"Yes…."

"I'll be on my way."

Neris is about to leave.

I immediately uninserted and hugged Neris from the front.

"What...?

Insert the ruler into Neris' tightly closed thigh gap.

Neris came into my arms with a tense body,

He looked at me with his head stiffly up.

"Do you want a boziex? It doesn't have to be Pre-s*x, but I'm ready...…."

I moved my waist back and forth, rubbing Neris' bozie with a ruler and kissing her.

We put our lips together and had a deep kiss that seemed to mix up our tongues.

Neris doesn't change a single face and responds to a dirty kiss with me.

"Churu-lu-lu-lu-lu-lu-lu-lu-lu-lu…. Choppy…."

Put strength in your arms and hug Neris tightly.

Neris is willing to stick to me with her heels up.

I rubbed Neris' bozie with a ruler, and I mixed his tongue tightly with Neris and exchanged saliva.

"I'm not even going to say I'm going to s*x.

I'm going to hit the naked Neris Bozzi right into the hole."

"……."

Neris looked at me with a cold look,

It stuck to my mouth and washed it.

I immediately lifted one leg of Neris and pushed a ruler into the bogey hole.

It's already moist.

The resistance to pushing foreign substances is a bit strong.

But Neris's bozie has already been picked over and over again, so our movements are puzzle-free.

It fits perfectly like that's

As soon as you turn your back and find the perfect fit, you immediately put your hands deep into Neris's bow.

All

"Ugh.Ugh."

Neris's body is slightly stiffened.

Perhaps it hurt a little because it was a pretty violent insertion.

Neris' bozie is tightening my ruler.

I didn't refuse, but I felt the naked Neris with my whole body and stuck my jaji deep into the boji.

Squeeze, squiggleak.

"Uh, ah, ah...…."

"Just like I did to Sia.

I'll make sure to pack the regular amount for Neris Boji as soon as possible. Join the army."

"Yes…. Churu-lup…Jup... Jup... Jubb...…."

Neris looks at me without avoiding my eyes for a moment.

I shook my back looking at Neris' pretty gold eyes.

Crunchy....

"Whoa, whoops..."Yeah... Yeah...…. Chubb. Chogg..."Howom…"

"What's with the gesture of a tailing?

I think she's begging me to pack more than Sia."

"……."

Neris' ears turned red.

"That's the intention... Not really….

I thought it would be nice if you pack a lot."

"……."

I need to get into position.

Lean Nerith's back against the hallway wall.

Neris knew my intentions, so she put her arms around my neck and bent over to give me a bogey.

I'm holding one of Neris' legs, and I'm holding Neris' bozie steady with a wall.

It poked me.

Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!

Use the entire ruler to poke Neris' bozie without hesitation.

"Variety…! Oh, oh, yeah...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"

Neris's breasts are fluttering in front of her eyes.

I was encouraged to watch it, and I held Neris' lower body with my arm and quickly poked into the view.

A stiffly pronounced ruler stirs Neris's eggplant without hesitation.

Crunchy....

"Ouch…! Lord, ha, ha...It's intense...."

"That's good, right?"

"Yes... the lord's majesty, Boji Pangpang♥ I love being beaten...."

Neris's boji is tightening my jaji.

I kissed Neris and stuck Neris' bozie in my mouth.

Squeeze, squirm...!

"Hahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Oh, my God, if you have s*x....

All the other thoughts in my head are gone...…. Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...…."

"Look, focus on s*x!"

"Oh, no...But…. Hot… Ho-oh...!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!…!!"

Neris tilted her head back and peaked intensely.

I constantly poked Neris' sensitive bozie with a bunch of pits.

Neris, literally pressed by the wall.

Every time you poke a rusty boji, it melts down."Baby...! Ahhhhh...Oh, yeah. Oh, yeah.!"

Neris' skin heats up with a nice complexion.

Neris's body was so adapted to sudden s*x that it felt like it was winding up every night.

All

I persistently rub Neris' wall with a ruler.

Squeeze, squiggling.

"Oh, haha...! Bojis*x with the Lord... Gangjang, here we go....

I can't stand it...I can't stand it with my own self-control. ♥ I can't stand it.."

Neris gently shook her ass and motioned a signal that my stupid ass was good to stab.

All

"Neris! Neris...…!"

He calls his name and clings to Neris' body and shakes his waist.

The bond is tight and adds heat to the close s*x.

Neris's only foot, which is facing the ground, was almost lifted and about to float.

I'm pushing you to the wall and poking you.

"Wow…! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Ok...! Ok...…! Five Grains…!!"

"It's cheap…. It's wrapped in Neris Bozie."!"

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...…!

Ki, for a pleasant situation...…till the end…… hhhh….

Bojie pang pang pang... I'll take you...."

I saw Nerith's butt so strong that it was shaking,

I pushed the eggplant deep into the water and poured it out.

Beaureuruut!

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...…. Ohhhhhhhh ♥"

Neris tilted her head and flinched.

He continues the situation while rubbing the jut-dudong and poking the jar deep into his mouth.

Bureut. Bureut...….

"Sigh…" hoot……. Yeah…."

I feel good...

I hugged Neris and stayed still for a while.

[Review]

H-ste of Karen, Neris, and Sia will be updated on that side.

● Strictly forbidden

Whoo...

Thanks to Pre-s*x Day, every step of the way women walk naked.

It was so nice.

He must have been too excited in a short period of time, but he also has a lot of sense of de

That's also the languidness that is needed for the next pleasant.

I slowly pulled a ruler out of Neris's bozie.

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."…."

Neris twists her body with a sweet breath.

Neris's bozie is tightened as if she doesn't want to let go of her sleep.

I pulled out the sack very slowly and squeezed Neris's panting breast.

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."…."

"You can even do what you've been doing."

"……."

Neris looked conflicted whether to ask for more.

"No, I'm going to pre-ex with other girls."

"I didn't say anything...…. Lord..."

I gently rubbed Neris's bozie with a flat-liquid ruler.

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."."

Neris twists her waist and leads her to sleep through a hole in the eye.

"You don't have to listen."

"Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...…. It's burning up.

Because my lord... made me happy pregnant...."

I kissed Neris on the forehead and fell.

"Sia, take care of me."

"Leave it to me."

"Can you stand her?"

"……."

Xia closes her mouth as if she is speechless.

"Uh, um...

For now, but when it's all over, I'd like you to scold me a lot..."Mister...."

"Leave it to me."

Neris and Sia are looking at my ruler in awe.

It's good to talk naked.

I set out to find a new prey for the two.

With the intention of hitting anyone in the hallway.

In an hour.

……I found our castle quite spacious.

Because we've always used location tracking or space movement, we've got to figure out how wide it is.

I've never felt it before.

No matter how round the corner, there is no chance of encountering anyone in the hallway.

I walked barefoot on the hard floor, so only my soles hurt.

Me, too, but more women.

My thoughts were short.

It's better to expand the scope of activities as well as the hallway.

But one more person.

I want one more person in the hallway.

The sense of reality makes me thrilled.

It's quite thrilling to be able to have s*x in a hallway that anyone can go around.

When I imagined it, the dead ruler re-emerges.

Then I found a black Inyoung at the end of the hallway.

Black?

They're all naked.

Catch up with quick steps. As soon as I saw the back, I knew who it was.

It's an ecaterina.

The hair was so long that it looked like I was wearing black clothes.

He curls up his back and slides down the hall like a ghost.

I hugged Ekate by surprise from behind.

"……."

I was expecting a surprising response.

Ekate is not surprised at all.

I didn't even think you noticed my approach beforehand.

"Ah."The reaction comes back one tempo late.

Ekate. So cute.

I put my nose in the back of the ekate, smelled the shampoo, and rubbed it against my butt.

All

Uh…?

It feels like something new.

Because the hair comes down to the butt, and when I rub it against the skin of Ekate, the hair gets tangled.

It produces a strange stimulus.

I rub my limbs with no permission from my hair master, and I put my head under Ekate's arm.

He jolted his armpit in.

"……."

Ekate just feels like he's stopped because I'm holding him from behind.

It accepts blatant s*xual harassment.

"Honey…."

Ekate only.

It is 'honey' that is not motivated and quiet.

If you're serious about acting, it's a pig's cry.

Ekate creates a strange atmosphere by just saying "honey."

Unique personality and slow behavior.

Unusual past.

Ekate's charm is quite complex. Like this... ..even if you rub it on your butt, you're being molested.

It's good to do it.

It's thanks to the hypnosis that I've been willing to acceptance of what I do.

It is combined with a dazed and relaxed personality and has a good upward effect.

In short, there aren't many women who can follow Ekate when it comes to catching him and making him want to bully him.

All

"Ekate, let me see. I'll pop it for you. You're happy, aren't you?

"……."

"Answer."

"I'm glad... See you, bang bang bang...."

I move my back, pry Ekate's hair, and gently push the ruler back into his hip.

Put a ruler on Ekate's butt, and rub the boji blunt force.

It's so annoying that you can catch a woman passing by in the hallway and do this.

Sneak Ekate's armpit with his tongue and wriggle his waist.

He is caressing Boji by rubbing it outright.

"……."

"Ekate, stick your butt out."

Ekate stuck out his butt as he told him to.

He is squeezing Ekate's butt and keeps sipping his armpits.

A round of applause….

"……."

Ekate stops as if time has stopped.

My body naturally shakes regardless of my will to receive persistent s*xual harassment.

"Ekate, at a meeting just now, why did you decide to help me?"

It was quite an unexpected incident for me.

Other women can understand.

He's an assistant, and he's emotionally close.

But the role I gave Ekate was a hen, a livestock raised in a shell castle.

I think the role of a hen is to see her when she needs to. Sometimes I'm just trying to act cute.

The degree of...

That's how Ekate understood it.

There is no clear reason why Ekate, once a demon army, will come forward for me.

When I saw Ekate asking if a sow can fight... Unless you're a little surprised.

It's a lie.

"Huh? Ekate, tell me. I'm curious."

Clinging to the back of the ekate, he murmurs, rubbing the bozie with his ruler.

I can feel that it is getting wet with the juice of the eggplant.

Feel the moist ekate's bozie throughout the sleep, and attach the body tightly.

"There's no reason for you to fight for me, a chicken. Why are you so determined?"

"Dekal..."

"Huh. Me?"

Ekate spoke slowly, but clearly.

"Because you've given me unforgettable, pleasant bozo s*x."

"……."

"All I can do is kill someone.

If there's anything I can do to help, I want to help."

"……Ekate, you said it well to the end."

"……."

Ekate said quietly in the midst of a rash, and in the midst of being rubbed off on Boji.

"Practice, I did. In the room..."

"Oh, like I've seen before?"

"Yes."

As clumsy as he is, he tries hard where others don't see him.

It's a good look.

You tried to help me in return for the pleasant Bojie s*x.

Where else would such a commendable hen be?

"Thanks, Ekate.

In return, Ekate's favorite, Boji, I'll give you s*x...…!"

I pressed my back against Ekate's bozie.

Ignore the feeling of being caught at the entrance and insert a ruler deep into the gliding view.

Ah~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!

He admires without sound while feeling the chewy boji of Ekate throughout the sleep.

"…… ah."

Ekate felt late, deeply inserted into Bozie,

He flinched as he peaked lightly.

The boji is tightening up.

"Ekate, here we go...!"

"Oh, I feel good...Oh...!"

I leaned down and hugged Ekate and poked my boji as I turned around.

It is so long that Ekate's hair gets caught most of the places where the body touches it.

That was a different feeling.

The feeling of being caught in a woman's hair and tossing and turning...…. Something's fresh.He quickly pokes the inside of Ekate's eggplant with a pleasantly evoked ruler.

Crunchy, crunchy...!

"Ekate…! Ekate's defenseless bozie, Pre-s*x Ganda."!"

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Oh...!"

"Who told you to take off your clothes and seduce her with bozie?"

"Uh. Oh, yeah...Uh, well, it's forbidden.Oh, my...!"

"Why did you seduce her? Answer me!"

She actively bumps into Ekate's butt and pokes her bozie.

Ekate is a slow-acting, stationary movement, fully receiving my high-intensity piston as a bogey.

It flinched as if it were melting down.

"Oh, ah...…. Oh, oh...I don't know, uh...…. Tempted by bojie...Did you...?

"Sorry for the temptation. Do it!"

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."...! For seducing... I'm sorry...♥"

Ah. Ekate does what you tell him to do. It's so good.

I held Ekate tightly and shook his back tenaciously.

Chibobjibbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbb....

Stir in the eggplant of Ekate smoothly.

Ekate's bozie was reserved for countless bozie peaks.

He keeps poking Ekate's bozie with a wild cock.

"Yes…. Ok……. Clothes... Five Grains...…. Oh…."

Ekate quickly stuck out his tongue and flustered.

"See, do you like s*x? Can't you forget this? Tell me!"

"Can't forget... Yes…. Yes……! Ho-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o…. I can't forget this. s*x..."

"Keep on doing it in my castle. You got it?

Don't overdo it."

"Okay, uh... honey...…. Oh, oh...… Ho-ot…."

He pokes Ekate's good bozie like an animal with a stiff-necked ruler.

You're stealing Ekate's whole body.

Take your finger to your mouth and bite it.

"Wash your fingers. Ekate."

"……um…."

Ekate makes fun of my tongue and licks my finger.

Calmly and sincerely.

I touched Ekate's butt with my other hand and poked him roughly into the bogey.

Crunchy, crunchy...…!

Ekate's buttocks absorb the shock of hitting the flesh every time it stabs.

Tightly tightly tightly tightly feels the bozie of Ekate.

"Ekate, Ekate…!"

I took down the wet finger that had been bitten by Ekate's mouth and rubbed the nucleus.

He's poking his limbs deep into the boji.

It bothers the nucleus as if it vibrates the fingers fine.

"Oh…. Okay……. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh....Oh, oh, oh...…!"

I'd like to see more Ekate. I'd like to peak it.

Boji is already at its peak and tightening my sleep.

I want to be severely humiliated.

Ekate's bozie, who obeys me as I do, is dead.

I forgot the right degree and was shaking my back vigorously.

Crunchy! Crunchy!

"Five grains..."!!"

Ekate tilted his head back and opened his eyes.

I constantly rubbed Ekate's nucleus with my hands and poked the bozie.

Scissors, paper, scissors.

"Ekate Voyage...!

Ekate's defenseless look, I'll make you feel better...…!!

Oink...!"

"Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."…! Hooray… Honey……. Oink, oink, oink, oink...!"

"Let's see it in Pre-s*x. Peak it up...Argh!

Ekate was at the peak of high density with layers.

I don't accept sitting down with my legs relaxed.

Hugging the lower half of the Ekate, which was drained from the body, he shakes his back like crazy.

Chewy, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby.…!

I'm sure I'll pull it up to the climax of the rest of it.

He shakes his back with a determination to distract him with boji.

"Be a hen with an unforgettable boziex...!!"

"Ogok...Ook...… Oh, my God.…Ok……. Hooo...…♥"

I pushed the ruler deep into the extremely tight edges of the ekate, and I squirted a thick semen.

Beaureut! Beaureut...…!

Maybe it was because Ekate's hair felt fresh.

I could see right away that a huge amount was coming out.

"~~~~~~~ Hhhhhhhhhhhh...…. Adjection…. Hmm…Oh, oh, oh...…."

Ekate was reprimanded and kept in jail.

Ekate's pee runs uncontrollably on his thigh.

The bladder muscles seem to have loosened and wrapped up without patience.

A strange sense of accomplishment thrilled me.

"……."

Ekate squeezes his thighs and tries to stop him from peeing.

It was inevitable that the floor would be crowded.

I stir the eggplant of Ekate with a ruler.

"Uhhhhh……."

Maybe he was holding it in.

The urine, which had been slightly broken, intensified again, and then faded.

"You can't pee anywhere just for a sow."

"…...sorry."

"Did you like it? To the point where you peeing?"

"……."

Instead of urging him to answer, he pushes his ruler deep into Ekate's bow and wiggles his back.

"~~~~~~~Let's see, that's good...….

To the point of peeing... That was good…."

"Turn your head."

I kissed deeply in combination with Ekate.

I wash my mouth, and then I swallow my mouth with my mouth watering.Ekate gulped down my saliva without much resistance.

The ruler becomes hard again.

I slowly pulled the ruler out of Ekate's bozie.

Like he's trying to engrave Ekate's boji on a piece of paper.

The eggplant juice is tangled, so the sleeping skin is very smooth and glossy.

"See you again, Ekate.

You're preparing well."

Ekate slowly turned around and said,

"Honey."

I thought with a good smile.

There are so many things to laugh about these days.

Hypnosis is good for your health.

[Review]

Hste of Ekaterina will be updated.

2020. 4. 12. 1:59 AM.

★ Body conversion

I want to let Jeremy know this joy as soon as possible.

This is my preparation.

She's planning. I'm hypnotized.

Preparation for the best revenge hypnosis.

In other words, s*x is constantly being used to cultivate s*xual desire.

I'm just doing it because I like it.

Anyway. I don't have much to think about.

The 15P was a good experience, but the Pre-s*x is good, too.

Thanks to the fact that he attacked four women who walked naked and contentedly.

The heat came up from my body.

I knew where to go next.

We don't do space.

It's Pres*x Day, isn't it?

I walk to the public bathhouse in anticipation of any other pleasant encounters.

I didn't run into anyone in particular, but I was immersed in a warm hot bath to wash away sweat while I was here.

"Whoa."

After a pleasant s*x, I'm stretched out.

Is this paradise?

"Madam, do you feel good?"

"Huh?"

When I came in, Xia was looking down at me with a big smile.

A pair of breasts are shaking to look good.

"Sure. Sounds good."

"Can I come in with you?"

"As much as you want."

Xia sat next to me, dipping her feet carefully.

"Nice."

"Good. In every way, it's better than the house we used to live in."

"I liked living in a small place with you."

Shia smiles at me with her jewel-like green eyes.

It's so fascinating that it feels like I'm going to be sucked in.

I can't get my head around here.

"Madam. Your face is red."

"It's because the water temperature is good."

"Dude, do you remember?

There used to be slaves in the field."

"I did."

I needed labor, so I hypnotized people and enslaved them.

Bela is also a slave, but the degree of effort is completely different.

"You look much happier now than you did then.

Is it because everyone is unique and charming?"

I spoke with confidence.

"Sure. I made them all do that.

So that you can show off your original charm in an obscenely.

Make bright and energetic Karen into a cockhouse.

Estee, who was extremely wary of humans, made her my girlfriend.

In the end, the lives of the two changed significantly.

"If you happen to remember my advice on hypnosis...….

I was wondering if it was the effect."

"Maybe."

She made me realize.

Rather than erasing a person's personality and making him work as a slave,

Let happy things be happy and sad things be sad.

It's much better to control with a lot of emotions.

At that time, I was like,

He was a mind-controlled god,

The ability to understand other people's minds was lower than that of a young girl.

I knew everything about hypnotic s*x back then, but...….

Perhaps, because I didn't think to look into a person's mind seriously,

My house was full of slaves who just worked as I was told.

Wouldn't it have changed unknowingly after encountering Sia?

"Sia changed me. I think so.

You're the only woman who can do that."

"Daddy, isn't there something wrong?"

"Huh? What?"

Xia said with a pretty smile.

"You've lost your memory since you were assassinated by Zermina.

It was impossible to recall the past when I was a god until I met him again.

But the way you hypnotize yourself... It changed strangely."

"Huh? You're right."

Is it just a coincidence?

Not because I was influenced by Sia, but because I learned the ropes of hypnosis in modern times?

However, Shia's expression is still bright.

It's okay to say that love is overflowing.

"There are many things that even God doesn't know.

I'm sure you've lost your memory, but just a little bit of it when you lived with me,

There's still an impact.…if your soul had remembered me over and over again…….""……."

"Isn't that very romantic?"

Interestingly.

With Xia in front of me now, I have no s*xual desire.

Instead, my heart was pounding. His heart rate has grown so fast that he thinks it's weird.

"On the contrary, even if I lose my memory.

I would have carved you into my soul, turned around, met you again and loved you...….

That's what I thought."

"Do you love me?"

I said it, but my hands and feet exploded and I thought it was gone.

"I love you."

Fortunately, Sia accepted it before then.

"For the sake of you,

You can turn her into a toilet. I'm going to show you."

"……."

You made the world for me.

Is it still not enough?

"Sia.

It's important to toilet the Germina.

If you ask me to choose between revenge and you, I will choose you.

You shouldn't... mistake it."

"Yes, sir."

We soak ourselves in hot water and face each other warmly.

"Kiss me, please."

I kissed Sia right away.

As if something had exploded, attack Xia and mix her tongue violently.

She was willing to open her mouth and accept my forced tongue.

He supports Xia's pretty little face with his hands and indulges in ugliness.

"Humm…" "Woong…Chubb... Mr. Chubbaby...."

It's my most natural self to crave a woman like this.

So, Shia definitely accepts it.

Sia hugged me.

We faced each other with our lips together, making our tongues intertwined like s*x.

I feel like my body is melting.

It's a very pleasant kiss.

As much as the body touches, so does the mind.….

I don't think there's any gap.

That's how it felt like that.

They're all over each other's tongues.

When she opened her mouth, Xia said with a shy face.

"Madam, you're my god.

From that day on, all the way...…."

The girl standing in the woods.

I didn't do much with the intention of saving her.

Sia knows that, too.

However, the meeting itself was an irreplaceable relationship.

"Yeah.

I'm your god. In the future."

"……Huh. This... I'm more ashamed than I thought...…!"

"Suddenly, I'm ashamed of myself."."

My face is burning hot.

As soon as I wake up from overindulgence, my facial muscles do not rest because of the itchy feeling.

It's sweet and sour.

"Madam.

Don't you want to regain your dignity?"

"I wish I could get it back.

But is that possible?"

"Yes. If you're going to deal with Germina, you'd better regain your dignity and return to your full body.

It'll be advantageous."

My monogamous body on the bed.

If that happens, will women be able to endure?

My shoulders are going up for no reason.

Xia smiled at such a day.

"You've got a divinity for him.

My body hardly changes. We're close enough to God's body right now."

"……what's the difference then?"

There's only a new certificate, and if nothing really changes,

Isn't it similar to having a license without a car?

"First of all……. Your branch is formed.

When you ascend to God, you can exercise stronger power."

Attention was focused on the division rather than the stronger force.

The denominator is….

For example, in the case of Bella or Sia, who can be relegated as a complete goddess.

When he/she is not in the forest, his/her body, which resembles his/her appearance, is asleep in the world of consciousness.

That's incomplete evidence.

There is no such thing as Epe, and there are some exceptions that can't be strong.

Anyway, under Nemuel, the proper god seems to have that structure.

Why are there two bodies?

Together with the main body, three. Together, the trinity?

Is that such a religious meaning...…?

I've never thought deeply, but I feel strange to hear that I have a body.

"You're not going to go wild without listening to me, are you?"

"It's like asking if your arms are moving regardless of your will."

"That's good.

The pants I wanted to see before the match against Germina when my fighting power was reinforced."

"Then shall we go right away?"

"Huh?"

Suddenly, the space was distorted.

When I found out it was a change in the magic of the Shia dimension,

I was in a place I've never seen before.

What's this place?

A giant wall of meat? Like you're in someone's body, the walls, the floors, the ceilings are bumpy.The walls are wriggling breathlessly.

It's gross...

It was more so because the flesh was wet. It is hard to stand because the soles of the feet are slippery.

"Oh..."

It helps the reeling Sia.

"What if you're here, and you're embarrassed?"

"I didn't know it was like this.

This is your world of consciousness."

"My world of consciousness?"

"Yes, um...

It's like..."

'It's like a giant bog.' 'It's like a cave of flesh."

…….

We talked at the same time and faced each other.

"If Bella had seen it, she would've laughed like an old man."

"I'm impressed, too.

It's in my consciousness. It's amazing."

A giant boji cave.

Is there another man who has this kind of mental landscape?

If there is, I can be a friend of the soul.

I wish I had gone naked to the wasteland, but I'd rather be in a hot meat cave.

There was also a good point.

"I'd rather not wear clothes.""

An unidentified liquid is dripping from the ceiling.

Xia's body has already been glossy wet, so it has become meaningless to dress.

"After moving, I was going to summon the clothes...."

"You need to be in a hurry? You're in a weird hurry."

"Hmm…."

Xia said with a shy blush.

"Actually.

Your world of consciousness...I really missed you.

I'm afraid you'll say no. You hit the player!"

"This guy..."."

Was it a quick move to get what he wanted?

Anyway, my world of consciousness is Boji Cave.

Oh, my...

The more I see it, the more I get attached to it.

"What should I do now?

No matter how much I love s*x, I don't think I can have s*x with a cave."

If the owner of this boji is a pretty giant, wouldn't he know?

No, I'm not sure if it's a bogey or not.

"Go all the way.

You'll be able to reach the deepest, deepest consciousness."

"Bella said that the most impressive sight appears in the world of consciousness.

Not exactly, is it?"

"As much as I'm in my heart, my psychological state is strongly reflected.

So the world of Germina must be a very fierce and difficult place."

I can't even imagine.

How hard it will be to attack the arrogant goddess.

"It's in my heart.

You're not going to attack me with some sort of Guardian, are you?"

"Not yet.

If you become a god, and you're free to enter and exit this world,

Maybe we can use the Guardian to protect the body."

"Funny. God is."

He has his own space in his heart.

From this point of view, there's no way that the body would normally come out of the body and act as it pleases.

do

We walked about ten minutes to get to the end of the meat cave.

At the end of the Boji Cave...….

Well, the meat wall was just disgustingly blocking.

I want to use fire magic. Does it hurt?

"This is good enough. Sir. Please step back up."

Light came out of Shia's hands.

A red crystal appeared in the light.

It feels similar to the Spirit Stone of God.

"Your deity is,

I'm going back to the past. Are you ready?"

"You can start.

I'm just going back to level nine. Let's finish the boring stuff quickly."

Not the light or the fire,

Even our unhelpful Boji fairy, Ephesians, has the word "jealousy" in front of them.

I don't have such a thing.

The 9th grade god.

Why I can control other people's minds.

What did you think, Nemuel?

I've never met him, I've never talked to him...….

Well, that doesn't matter.

It seems that the time has finally come for the body and mind to be complete.

Like we're only going to move forward from now on.

The surrounding area was enveloped in bright light.

I felt as if my body had changed.

Shall we open the stator?

Name : Decal

Lv : 1400

Strength 20 demonpower 19 stamina 33 agility 24

Goddess Protection£Insomnia, Fire Mage Power UP, All Skills Skilled UP£

Agent of loan£skill acquisition rate UP, experience value UP, ability value application scale UP£

The God who controls the mind?］

Wind Spirit £LV 8£

Skill

Fire Arrow£MAX£Fire Ball£MAX£End of Fire£LV MAX£

Search £MAX£Magic Condensation £LV MAX£Space Leap £LV MAX£Barrier £LV MAX£

Whispering of FireLV 3£

The cover-up curtain, LV 0- The Ring of the Innocent.He who covers the sun£LV MAX£££££LV 1££££££££££LV 1£

Dimension magic:Cradle of meat

It was possible to confirm that the stand rose by a large.

I think I can handle the basics of dimensionality magic.

I'm not even a high school wizard, but I can't believe I got it as soon as I became a god.

Is this a privilege if it's a privilege?

"How's it going, man?"

"Unexpectedly, I feel pretty good.

I feel energized."

"Maybe it's proof that he's much older than before."

It was then.

A huge man appeared behind Sia.

"Sia, back off!"

I step right in front of Sia,

I confronted a big man.

★ Body conversion

"Madam?"

"Where did this guy come from?… Huh?

Looking at it, the man standing in front of me was me.

"It's me, isn't it?"

"It must be his body."

"This?"

I've heard in advance that there will be a particle.

However, the denominator that appeared before me was completely different from what I imagined.

"……."

Sia couldn't find anything to say and was silent.

Maybe she didn't expect it either.

The body stood blankly and fell to the floor with a thud.

Like a doll with no will.

Of course, it wasn't that part that bothered me.

"I know it's me, but why did you gain so much weight?"

The reason why I thought it was a giant when I first saw the silhouette.

That's because my body was extremely obese.

The flesh is so fat that your features are buried in.

It's disgusting. Folded belly fat. The thighs are so bumpy that they are touching from the beginning.

It took time to find out that he had the same face and he was the same person, so I said everything.

The ruler also looks bigger than me, maybe because he gained weight.

It wasn't in a state of prominence, but I could fully guess.

"Madam, there's one more body."

"Huh?"

There was really one more.

It was a child this time. The boy whose height comes to my waist.

"That's how I was when I was a kid."

I didn't gain weight in particular.

I am the cutest and most lovely time I have ever had in my life.

Xia gasped and swallowed her breath.

"Cute..."!

"……."

Just like large molecules, young molecules have no physiological response.

It can't even walk and it sprawls on the floor like a broken doll.

"Why does every denominator look so different?"

"I love how you looked when you were a child...… I want to hug you……."

"Sia, wake up."

"Hot…!"

Xia gave a hot sigh, pressing down on her red cheeks with her hand.

"Madam..."

You were so cute when you were young."

"Everyone's cute when they're young."

At this time... well.

My neighbor's sister, the ladies are dead.

It was when I was a kid who knew nothing.

"But why are they the same size?"

The child's body had adult limbs, so it couldn't look so hideous.

It feels like the size of the ruler becomes more prominent.

"Since it's his division, I think it's the result of some of the possibilities you have in mind."

"……Are you sure?"

"……well, for example, for me, the size of the chest is slightly different or….

There are subtle changes in the color of the eyes. You're the only one who's ever seen such a change in the extreme.

I think so."

"One is extremely obese, the other is a child's body...…."

The face is a match for me.

When you hear that you are the same person, you can say "Ah!" when you open it carefully.

There's no room to think that it's someone else's body because the sleep is the same...….

I feel mixed up.

"If you go down the river, you won't be fixed in any other way."

"That's not happening.

Even if that happens...….

I'll take care of your diet and personal training next to you!"

"How could you lose that much weight?"

How many more bags of rice do I have to put on my body to be like that?

"On the contrary, if you become a child...…."

"I'll take care of you with love and sincerity!"

Xia twinkled her eyes.

"……."

"……The denominator is a seal."

"Oh! Joe, can you control it? Sir...."

Sia is begging me by hanging on my arm.

Kkk, I mean... I feel weak.

"You're so lovely. Your childhood.

It's going to be crazy when everyone sees it!"

"……."

Now that she's so excited, when she's able to handle the body,

I thought it could be useful.

Come to think of it, it doesn't matter, does it? There's a separate body.

These are bodies that can be used for different s*x.If you think so, the body is useful in its own way.

"Tell me the ropes."

"It's like moving your body.

Focus and move."

Stretch your hand right away.

However, the body did not budge.

"There's no response."

"Ummm…."

Each god has his own difference. If it doesn't move at all,

It might be a little hard to control...."

"You're just like a mannequin?"

"If you try...! It might be possible to get you up."

"I'm coming back."

"Huh…."

Xia seems to be very disappointed.

Not the fat side. A child's alter ego.

……Do you want to take me that way?

I was slightly jealous.

"Do you like me better when I'm in front of you?"

"I like both!"

…….

I feel pathetic because I'm jealous of myself.

It doesn't mean anything...….

"Oh. What about the pig?"

"……."

"Do you like pigs, too? Look into my eyes and tell me."

Sia is hesitant.

"That's enough. I've heard all the answers."

"Oh, if you're an old man...…!

Great! I'll hold your tummy fat next to you."

"Puhahaha."

He laughed out loud when he heard of Xia's determination.

"Why do you lift your belly?

Obviously, it looks like someone's got to carry it, but...…."

"I don't want you to be upset.

I like everything about you!

It's just the fact that you're in front of you...…with excitement……."

"Okay."

Let's be serious.

I closed my eyes and drew a child's side with my head.

Focus. Like it's part of my body.….

At that time, I felt something indescribable.

The feeling of being able to recognize and move my consciousness as if it were something I could hold onto.

While maintaining that image,

In my head, I draw a cave, two bodies, and my body as if I were looking at another one.

The main body walks and grabs the child's body's hand and raises it.

Let's do that.

I lost my mind.

And I opened my eyes right away.

"Huh…?"

"Madam!?"

I raised my head.

There is a child in front of me. And next to Sia...…there was my body that collapsed.

Huh? What's this?

Look at my hand.

Small. It's a child's signature soft skin.

When I lifted up, Sia looked over here.

"Madam..."

"Uh, I've moved on."

What?

Is this my voice? You didn't even get your voice!

Xia bites her lips and looks down at me with eyes that look like she's eating me.

She seemed to be holding back her strong desire.

"Madam..."

Did you go there with your body?"

"Si, Sia? Why are you approaching me?"

I'm not used to the young body, so I fall down while walking backward.

She's taller than me.

The difference in physique is very touching. I'm not on the side of her, I'm on the side of her.

When I found out.

My ruler got a stiff erection.

"Madam, I'm just trying to make sure there's nothing wrong with the particle.

Wait…."

"Ugh..."

It's dangerous.

If I stayed longer with this body, I felt like I would be caught by Xia and exploited by the baby.

I'm not ready yet...!

I moved my consciousness back to the main body.

Flinching.

"Whoa…."

I'm getting up.

Now I know what happened.

"What a... That's what it was.

I thought you were manipulating it like touching a button, but I have to go in there myself, right?"

When she returned to the main body, Xia looked a little disappointed.

"I wanted to hug you."

"……then."

I switched to Choonam.

I'm getting up. What? He's stronger than I thought.

Do you have muscles in your body?

I think it might be the influence of Stadt.

Physique plays a very important role in exerting strength.

I felt like I could break anything with this bumpy hand.

"Sia, finish what you're doing.

I'll take it with this body."

My voice changed because I gained weight, too.

"Madam, are you angry...?"

"I'll hug you, Sia."

I approached with an enormous body. I hugged Sia.

"Uh...."

Wow.

The feeling of oppressing women is no joke.

I'm used to using my strength, but I don't know if it's because of the different physique.

The feeling of making a woman unable to move was even more powerful.

"Sia?"

Are you hardened by disgust?

Well, you're a pig.….

"Madam, it's soft."

"……Fluffy?"

Sia is feeling my belly fat.

"I feel like I'm getting buried in the flesh."

"It's literally buried."

I thought I could use a replacement for my body.It wasn't like that.

It feels like I have a spare body.

Since I'm here, my body, my young body, and my soul don't budge as if it were missing.

I rubbed the plump porcelain on the body of Xia.

Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...

When you rub something...….

It feels more like rubbing it all over...…?

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."."

"How do you feel? Tell me honestly."

"It doesn't look good, but...…."

I agree with that.

"……I feel like I'm pressed all over by my uncle, and I can't resist at all…….

A little... maybe good...."

"Good.

Can you keep your body in place and go outside?"

"Yes, if you use dimension magic...."

It means you can change it to the body you want.

I fell off,

He lied down and moved to his young body to prevent him from collapsing when he was unconscious.

"Well, that's how I was when I was a kid. Sia."

"Wow..."

I ran to Sia and hugged her.

Shia just patted my head, feeling helpless.

"So, so cute! Sir."

"I like the way a child looks...…."

bury one's face in the belly of Shia

I can't believe I get this feeling when I'm hugged by a woman.

I feel like I'm going back to being a real kid.

His voice is so young...….

…….

Shall we try it out?

I lifted my head.

"Sia... Sister...…."

"……."

Sia hugged me.

"Sia, calm down...!"

"Yes! It'sister! What can I do for you?"

It was incredibly effective.

She is usually devoted to herself, but if I ask her to do it now, she would at least win the stars in the sky.

"Sia, let it go.

Go back to your original body."

"I'm sorry to hear that…."

I moved my consciousness back to the main body.

He is the most stable person, probably because he has been around for a long time.

He has the best physical abilities.

However, the denominator seemed to be useful enough.

"Have you calmed down?"

"……Yes, my disorganized self is… Forget it…."

Shia's cheeks are red.

It wasn't that I couldn't understand Xia's excited mind.

I wouldn't have come to my senses if I had a brown-skinned, straight-up version of Sia, and an older, heavy-oil version of Sia.

That's why.

"Thank you for the wonderful gift. siah

I could have a more pleasant hypnosis."

"Returning to God. Congratulations, mister."

"Are you busy from now on?

If you don't mind, I'd like to test it with Xia's body."

"It's an attractive offer, but...….

I have to get ready to greet Belissa."

I can't help it.

It is no exaggeration to say that Xia is the busiest body right now.

You'd better stay out of the way, if you'd like, in order to proceed with Jeremy or the toilet plan without a hitch.

Of course.

I thought it was a good thing that I made time to be jealous.

"Okay, take care of me."

"Leave the hard work to me.

I'll try to make it smooth."

"I believe you, you're my servant."

Xia smiled bashfully.

We returned from the meat cave together.

After breaking up with Sia in front of the public bathhouse, I changed my body to Chunam Bunchae.

Definitely, this body is in better nutrition than the main body.

It's too much.

Although it is a small difference, it seems to be taller, and the thickness and length of the bed have become much worse.

If you look down on a woman with a thin line and a pretty body like this...…?

……I imagined it and my ruler was stiffly kicked.

It's a monster.

It's hard to have fun with a girl without hypnosis.

However, the story is different when there is hypnosis.

With this appearance, which is far less attractive by the standard of a woman, reproductive ability alone is the only thing that can be found.

I can peak.

It can be said that it is an optimal body for greed.

I opened the stator menu.

I have decided who will be the first test subjects.

[Review]

Star signs are thought to be episodes where important secrets are added, so I put them in to distinguish them.

● Bride of pigs

Diana Vanguard.

I wonder how the arrogant noble lady would react to calling me a piece of junk.

All

I tracked the location and walked straight to Diana's.

Diana was just walking in the hallway with Selene.

Both seem to be faithfully implementing the prohibition of clothing.

Clothes can also be a device that represents the noble status of a person.

However, even without clothes, I could immediately recognize that they were masters and servants.

Dianna's elegant walk, probably well educated since she was a child.

A neat maid who steps back and follows such a lady.And a big dick fat man who happily watches 10 steps from behind.

I smile insidiously to make myself feel better.

"Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk..."

Selene looks over here to see if she felt a strange energy.

"Lady, back...…."

The image of protecting Diana, wary of me, is the faithful Made itself.

I walked slowly, showing off my chunky monster limbs.

"Selene? What's wrong? Hhhhhuck!

As soon as Diana saw me, she turned blue.

That expression. It's been so long.

The hateful look I saw when I first met Diana.

When I looked again, my ruler was in a daze and it was about to explode.

"Lady Diana. Back.......

A woman from the Vanguard family should not show her body to a man she doesn't know."

"And Selene's naked, too. Where the hell did you get in? That grumpy pig!"

I enjoy watching Diana panicking.

Selene was surprisingly calm.

"Who are you?

This is Dekal's castle. It's not a place for a degenerate to come in."

A spoiled pig. A grumpy pig.

Even Selene, who does not show disgust, saw me at a glance and concluded me as a dangerous person.

I know it's because I'm naked, but I don't know how much I hate women.

It was an example that can be seen as an enemy.

Now that I see it, she's very generous?

He'sure. The power of love.

"Diana, Selene. It's me."

I revealed myself with a smile.

"I'm Decal."

Then suddenly, a lightning bolt flew in.

It was Diana's attack magic.

"Ugh!"

I was shocked and fell ugly behind.

It's like a shot to kill someone. I didn't even have time to put up a shield.….

"Re-insult Decal with that mouth. I'll kill you...…! You bad pig!"

"Dee, Miss Diana.

The present one was enough to kill me."

"But that's...…."

I woke up.

"Are you awake?"

God's body is not this damaged.

I think Jaji was rather happy.

Selene opened her eyes wide and swallowed her breath.

"Dear Decal…"

Are you sure you're Mr. Decal?"

"Huh?"

"That's right."

"That's a lie...Oh, my dekal, my dekal, my dekal, my dekal, my dekal...…."

Diana couldn't bear to continue.

It's worth coming to Chubnambundle.

You don't have to give evidence that I'm me.

You can tell by looking at his face.

Selene blushed when she realized that she had made a fatal mistake.

"Mr. Decal, I'm sorry!"

"I would have been disappointed if it was late to find out."

Selene couldn't lift her head.

I know that Dianna did something wrong, but she didn't want to admit it, so she turned her head and left her lips open.

I was biting.

Unlike Selene, who finished figuring out the situation relatively quickly, Diana seemed to know but didn't want to admit it.

"Diana?"

"There's no evidence that you're... Decal."

"Selene, get out of the way."

Selene naturally steps aside and heads down.

I stood tall in front of Diana.

There's a huge difference in physique.

Diana looked up at me as if she was overwhelmed and swallowed her mouth water.

"You'll know when you s*x it."

"Ha, I don't want to...!"

"You were talking about marriage right before.

You're changing your words like you're flipping your palms."

"It's a big deal for me.

Our noble family must pay attention to what others see...…."

"Oh, I have no dignity?"

"Yes…!

It doesn't go with me beautiful."

I grabbed Diana's thin waist.

"Hey, let go of this.... Decal.

I'm not going to have s*x with a fat person."

"Then I can't accept you either."

Diana's gesture stopped.

"…...what do you mean?"

"I've been acknowledging you, but...….

If I look away because I gained a little weight, I can't say I'm the best boji."

"Ha?"

Diana tapped me on the belly and said.

"It's not a little." A little bit!

Where are you going?…!! Uncover this ridiculous disguise and come back to where you are. Decal.

Then I'll prove to you right away that I'm the most pleasant sight for you!"

Dianna, who is sensitive to what is recognized by implications,

He looked hot, forgetting the disgust he felt when he saw me.

That's how it works. A noble lady. Pink hair, lake-like blue eyes...….

I like Diana's feisty personality.

I feel like I'm scratching the itch.

"That's a foul."

I lifted up Diana's body and glued to her extremities as if to insert it.Diana twisted her thin waist, held by my blunt hand, but it was a futile resistance.

It's going to be a lot harder than usual.

My hand was holding Diana's body tightly.

"Oops...! Smells like...!!

Did you take a bath?"

Smell?

Oh, come to think of it, was it the main body that washed up?

I think my sweat smells pretty bad.

"Selle's. Do I smell right now?"

"……."

"Don't care how I feel. Be honest with me."

"……yes.

It smells bad."

Now that I see it, there's a lot of rice in the poppy.

It's dirty.

The smell of ripened comes up slowly.

"I need to clean it up before I put it in Diana Bozie."

"……."

Selene's shoulders trembled.

"You're so sorry for all the verbal abuse you've made to me, aren't you? Selene."

"Please, forgive me...."

"Then I'm going to sleep."

"……."

"Make everything clean."

"What are you making Selene do?"

"Then do you want to do it?"

"Ugh…."

When Diana turned her head around, she looked like she was going to waste her breath.

Selene nodded as if she had decided to be a shield instead of a lady.

"Dekal's sleep...….

I'll wash it."

"Please."

Can you suck this sticky rice?

No matter how hard I try, I can't avoid vomiting as soon as it touches my mouth.

Let's trust the professional-made skills.

Selene knelt in front of me.

Diana mumbled while covering her mouth as if she were watching a horror movie.

"Selene……. That's how much…."

"Well, I'm....

It's a maid who serves Decal in the castle.

Rather, I didn't recognize him and verbally abused him. You deserve to be punished."

I grabbed Selene's hair.

Selene opens her mouth like this.

A chunky dick full of rice approaches Selene's face.

"Let's get punished for standing up. Selene.

Two servings of rice...No, it's about three servings, right? Eat it neatly."

"……sigh…. Yes……."

"If you wash everything clean, I'll forgive you."

I stuck a smelly jar in Selene's mouth.

"Oppa!"

Selene seemed slightly unconscious by the smell coming through her head.

But when I bit him in the mouth, he felt sorry for me.

He poked Selene into his mouth as slowly as possible.

Selene's dirty ruler runs freely in her mouth.

You couldn't have sucked it in or whacked it with your tongue.

Or needed courage before doing so, Selene remained stationary.

Wow, you're holding it in.

Is this Maid's mental armament?

"I'm touched. Selene.

But it's meaningless if you don't suck it."

More weighty waist movement than usual.

He pushes his belly fat and sticks a big stick into Selene's mouth.

Selene finally began to squeeze her lips and suck my ruler.

"Churu-lu-lu-lu-lu..."

"Gasp…!"

Diana turned her head.

Selene began to suck my porcelain with her fluffy eyes.

"Churup..."… jock……. side……!"

"Good job. I can feel your self-reflection.

I feel like I want to forgive you. Selene."

"Okay, okay...…."

Selene's tongue twirls around her ears.

I could feel it scratching the rice balls off the tip of my tongue.

That's amazing. I don't know how long it's been since I got this kind of service.

Difficulty levels are more than washing poo holes.

It was that stinky shit.

"Selene…! Selene, you're good.

She's the best Bozie Maid."

Selene shook her head back and forth and actively washed my ruler.

Just like Maid, I try to clean up and rub the dirty parts with my tongue.

As expected, there is no compromise for Made.

Selene's efforts to make my porcelain clean,

It is delivered through tongue teasing.

I enjoyed Selene's mouth, poking her with a dick.

"Chup, chuuu..."Peck... Peck... Peck...♥ Chew...."

"Better than Diana.

You rejected me just because I smelled bad. It's just disappointing."

"……."

I grabbed Selene's head and shook her waist.

I rammed my ruler down to his throat.

Crunchy.

"Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, ok...….Worried…."

Selene, who was used to clean her dirty sag, had her eyes open and her breathing leaked out.

Hold on to something desperately

I didn't care and enjoyed Selene's tight throat with firm ears.

It seems that it is hard to breathe because it is buried in the flesh.

As much as I gained weight, my head is thicker than my original body, and my belly fat is also distracting.

Push all the way in to kiss Selene's lips.

Go, go, go, go...….

"Op….Op……. Ho-ok…. Chup…….Ok, Gok...…."

"It's cheap!

It's wrapped in a stinky flat-rate maid.!"

"Worried, worried, uh...."I passed my ruler down to Selene's throat and squirted semen as if I were excreting it.

Beaureuruut!

"Uh-Uh-Uh-Uh-Uh-Uh."…! Whoo-hoo."

Selene flinched with her eyes wide open, kissing my buttocks.

And when I see the disorganized use of violent pacing, I'm getting even more excited about what I've been doing to the limit.

It's going up.

I leaned forward and gave a heated sigh.

"Let's look at Selene. All right…."

Things won't stop.

I think this will make Selene full.

To the point where I think so, I pack semen like pouring it out.

Selene, who had been injected with heavy sediment, couldn't resist nausea and vomited semen.

"Whew... woof...…."

A lump of yellow semen flows down from Selene's mouth.

It was too much for me to see.

This molecule seems to be overwhelming up to the amount of semen.

"Who told you to spill it on the floor?"

I rubbed Selene's pretty face, which was mesmerized by the mouth wrap.

Selene did not dare to turn her head and looked up at me with a green eye that resembled Shia.

"I couldn't swallow...… I'm sorry…."

"Did you wash your porcelain clean?"

"Yes…."

"Is it enough to bite Diana?"

I flinch and Diana's shoulders tremble.

"Selene, I'm...…. I hate it.

Don't tell me it's okay to bite."

"I'm sorry, Miss Diana.."

Selene kissed me on the ear.

"I'm not your maid.

Master Maid...Uh, I mean...… I have no choice but to say that I have completed my duties."

"Selle's sleeping in front of Diana. Wash her."

"Yes.

Lady, don't worry. I'll show you proof that I washed it clean...…."

Selene holds my earbuds in her mouth and squeezes the ruler into her cheeks.

"Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..."Okay…♥"

He puts his head into my groin and never forgets to put his ruler down his throat.

I admired the sincere tongue teasing.

The porridge, which was dirty with rice, was glossy with Selene's saliva.

Strongly expanded fat is showing off its energy as if it would contaminate the air.

"Good job, Selene.

I'll forgive you for making a slip of the tongue."

"……thank you."

I turned around.

Diana looked helpless because she couldn't do this or that.

As long as I'm Decal, I can't run away because I don't like it.

But being willing to have s*x, my body never met the minimum requirements of the Vanguard family.

It looks like it're doing it.

That's exactly what he said.

It's not because Diana's mouth is rough.

Objectively, I and Diana are standing side by side right now, feeling like it's a criminal thing that shouldn't be.

It means losing.

"Dekal, I am the spirit of a noble family representing the Deitun Kingdom.

You know, right?

As we're one step closer.

Diana takes a step back.

Diana looked up at me, and later swallowed her saliva when she saw my ruler hardened to the limit.

If even standing together feels like a crime.

What about now?

They put out the most secret parts of each other and stay close together.

And what happens after that...….

It makes me think that this shouldn't happen in this world...…. It happens.

I couldn't help it because I was looking forward to it. I'm already attached to this body.

The body and body are all mine, so I'll make it useful.

"Diana!"

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."!!"

I tried to embrace her, and she said,

He screamed as if he were being humiliated.

My whole body was chilling.

Hold Diana's thin waist with her thick hands and hug her.

"Hold my belly fat!"

"Sir, sire...…!!"

Holds the struggling Diana and pushes her ruler into the hole of the bogey.

"Giggle...?!"

[Review]

The H-ste of Selene will be updated.

● Bride of pigs

Stab a heavy shell deep into Diana's bough.

I didn't wander because we were unexpectedly in sync.

This isn't the Dianna Bozie I knew. Maybe it's because he's fatter than usual, but it's because of Diana's bo

The sense of widening was no joke.

Shake your back vigorously as you feel tightening.

Sweat flowed from my body like broth.

"Yes!"

"You don't like it, do you? He's not letting me go."

"Ugh. Ugh…Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!

I don't want to have a good s*x...Let me go, you pig!"

I ignored it and poked Diana's bozie vigorously.

Crunchy! Crunchy!

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."I don't want to feel it!

I like cool-looking knives! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!

"Diana's nobleman Bozie is the best...!"

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Don't admit it. Don't admit it.…. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...♥"Diana knew exactly what her weakness was.

When the suggestion is stimulated by the compliment, the head is tilted back and the view is at its peak.

I poked Diana's bozie deep as if to widen it with a blunt ruler.

Squeeze, squiggling.

"How's your fat body?

I like Diana because she and I have a close relationship.!"

Smells like...…! Sleep, sleep, but it's only good. This garbage...!

Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"

"If Diana wants, I'll marry her with this body!

Shall we step on the wedding hall together?"

"Gasp…! Gasp…"I didn't like it.!

It's not like a happy bride, but a woman who's going to the pig's barn from now on.!"

I laughed out loud.

"Don't laugh! To a woman, huh...It's a serious problem.

Ang,ang, why are you sleeping?…that's a good thing.… a fool, a trash, a good sleeping pig...…!"

"Gosh, give in to the pig!"

"Ngho Clothes…♥"

Diana's lower body is obsessed with me, so she can't run away and is humiliated.

His mouth is full of harsh words, and his cheeks are red like a new bride, and his head is bent back.

She is a girl who is obsessed with s*x without anyhow.

"ang,ang,ang,oh...…! Ok...! Ah...….Huh…!"

"Do you like having s*x with pigs? What?"

"Long time no see..."….

It's been a while since I had s*x with Decal, so...…. Don't get me wrong...!

Yay! Yay! Yay!

"I'm sorry I didn't admit it earlier.

Dianna's nobleman Boji is the best...I'll pop you with a pig's dick...!"

"So, don't admit it...… yes dear…."

Diana resists the intense orgasm and twists her back.

It can be seen that the blunt force is making Diana feel much more boji than usual.

I'm feeling a strange pleasure in this humiliating situation.

For the first time here, I thought that disgusting looks fit well with hypnosis.

Now you can call yourself the god of hypnosis.

I purposely twist my ugly face and poke Diana's bozie quickly.

Diana was startled to see my face.

"Get rid of your face..."…! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh...! Back, back, back. Don't shake.Uh, yum, yum, yum, yum, yum, yum, yum.

Even if I make it...

I'm not getting married.!"

"I'll be jealous...!

Let's have a blunt and healthy child who looks like me...!"

"Yeah...!"

Diana pats my belly with her hands as if to let go of her.

Impact absorption----100%.

"Oh, really……Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!

Selene, yes, ha...… help me…! I'm seriously cross-breeding by pigs...!"

"I'm sorry, miss.

I'm the master's maid now.…."

"Wow...!! See you later...…! Ngho clothes..."

"Who's the maid's boss when you're struggling to see him?

Argh!"

"Baby!"

Dianna turned her eyes upside down with a series of bogeys.

As she can't afford to talk anymore, she grabs Diana's gasping body and shakes her back violently like an animal.

"Ogok, jade, clothes, oh...…!!"

Diana instinctively stuck to my body.

Tightening his back, feeling the boji.

Eventually, Diana, who hated my face to the point where I hated her, had to pay her a reward.

It's tightening.

"Oh, my God...! Oh, my God! Oops...! Clothes...…! Ho...♥"

"I'm going to get a reward. Diana...!

I'll admit it to you! Argh!"

"Oohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."!!"

I put a bump deep inside Diana's boji, which is at its peak, and squirted the semen.

This is the first time that I, who usually have a lot of capacity, will celebrate with the Choonam branch.!!

BURU RU RU RU RU RU RU RU RUT!

My heart beat like crazy with the pleasure of shaking my whole body as much as the amount of cheap semen.

I spit out hot water and pour all the heat I have into Diana's boji.

The heat rushes through Diana's body, driving her crazy.

Since 15P, suggestions of jealousy have been basic for the clam family.

It was a harsh rebuke to Diana's heightened and sensitive eyes.

"~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"…."

Diana flipped her blue eyes and shuddered all over.

It's still coming out.

Enough to fill the womb. How much came out was to the point where the droppings were refluxing immediately.

It's almost like jelly.

I can feel that Diana's boji is tightening my ruler in joy at the good harvest of semen.

"How did you like the cheap reward? Diana...?

"…… Ah. Zinc...…. Huh? Uh-huh.…."

Diana was at the peak of the bogey and couldn't come down at all.

He stirs up Diana's boji with a blunt ruler.

"Huh? Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...…!"

"How was it?"

"Okay... Joe...…! It's cheap.!"

I grabbed Diana and shook my back vigorously.You're a wild booger, like you're beating up a girl who's already gone all the way to bed.

It pokes Diana's bozie.

Crunchy, crunchy...!

"It's Diana's turn to acknowledge me...!"

"Ogok...! Ok...…! I admit...This way, Decal...…. Ho-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o...! To be married.

Rae…!"

"Let's call everyone you know and have a big wedding.

Prepare clothes that fit your body. All right?

"Huh...! Ok...! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...…! Yes…!"

"Okay, I promise.

I'm going to marry Diana.I'll dress you in a white wedding dress. One more time.

Let's see. Let's go.!"

"Oh, oh, oh, oh...…! Gang-jang-hat… Gang-jang-hae, oh, do me a gang-jang thing on the first night...!"

Diana began to whine at me with a sweet voice that seemed to melt.

He was already a teaching assistant, but he collapsed with one blow of the reward.

It's so lovely, isn't it?

"Okay!

I'll give you a breathtaking s*x on the first night.!"

"Huh! Ok...Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh wedding

Whoo, whoo...! Even a pig...Dekal's pregnancy, Sechou Chego.…♥ Oh, again, again, again.

C. Yum yum...!

Dianna's willingness to stick to that stinky belly that she hated so much, and she's constantly poking shit at me.

You're humiliated.

Crunchy, crunchy...…!

I grabbed Diana's body and shook her heavy waist to keep pushing her into the depths of the bogey.

The feeling of mixing semen and eggplant juice is the best.

"Ogok...! Ok...…! Ho! Yes, sir...!

I want you to sleep!

"You'll be able to do pregnancy s*x with peace of mind, Diana...!"

"Oh...! This is it."….Joaaaaa.aaaaaaaaaa... There's no Sue to move. Oh, he's an aristocrat. Hmm….

Tied to a shallow pig, see ya pang pang pang pang ♥ I'll get you...…."

The huge gap from your husband to the shallow pig.

It is clear which side is sincere when you see Diana's bozie tightening.

I spilled the broth and gave Diana a strong punch.

Although I sweat strangely well, it was not particularly difficult.

Rather, the sense of blocking Diana's body violently and poking her defenseless bozie was enormous.

All

Chewy, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby.…!

"Ogok...! Ok...!! Hoot…!!"

"Diana! Diana!"

"Hmmm. Ugh...…!"

"It's cheap. It's a pretty bride."…!

I'm going to decorate my uterus with pig semen...!!"

"Woong…! Put it inside...Husband, give Diana a prize...!"

"Diana Bozie, who I acknowledged as the best...…!!"

Diana sticks close to me and begs me for jealousy.

I'll stick my back to Diana's bozie and the second situation.

Surprisingly, the amount was higher this time.

It must have been an unexpected event for Diana.

"Ugh...!!"

Diana, who had been overcharged by a huge amount, put her tongue out and put her head back and gasped.

She held onto the flinching Diana, pushed her waist down, and even the last handful of drops of Diana's...

I beg your pardon.

BURU LURUT. BURU RUTE...….

I think I'm going to lose strength, too.

I felt like I was squeezing everything in the fireball into Diana Boji.

"Oh…. Oh……. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."

Diana flinched in my arms as she couldn't get out of the lingering feeling.

"Congratulations on your wedding."

Selene bowed her head.

"Thank you, Selene."

"Uh…. Geek……. Oh…."

"Can I handle the production of a special size suit for you, Decal?"

"Please."

I didn't let Diana go,

I waited while Diana was inserted like a skewer.

"Sigh…" Sigh……."

It was a long time ago. It's almost over.

Diana looked up at the ceiling with a blank look as she gathered her breath.

"Diana."

"……."

"You don't want to talk about what you didn't have, do you?"

"…… do you think I'd do such a cowardly thing?"

Diana's shy face was very lovely.

I couldn't stand it and rubbed my dick and stirred in Diana's swag.

Crunch...

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...…."

"Just introduce me as your husband. All right?

"Okay…."

"You're so obedient. Diana."

Diana was furious.

"You're... he's a fat man...You know, I've done it.…."

"So?"

"……I wish we could be together forever."….

I thought about it...… I can't help it."

I grinned.

Diana turned her head and sighed.

"It's not as good as food...…."

I pushed my back deep again.

"Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."….

I'm sorry, husband.…♥"

"Marrying Diana, this ugly one.

All right?

"……."

"Don't make a face that you'd rather be a bridegroom."

"I'm a perfect bride, so it's natural to argue."This much confidence is rather admirable.

I slowly untied the insertion.

"Yes, uh...…."

Diana stretched her neck out and felt her sleep until the last minute.

When he fell in love, he stared at me with a sad look.

"When you get married...

I'm gonna give you a lot of s*x...…?"

"Marriage is not about s*x...…."

Diana grabbed my belly with her hand and shook it.

"Don't talk to me."

"What a perfect bride. Right? Selene."

"Phew…."

"Oh, Selene! Don't laugh.

You've been on Decal's side since a while ago, right? You!"

"Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...

Because I'm the master's maid...."

"Oh, come on!

There's no one to trust. No one's stopping me while I marry this pig."

He was trying to stand on his legs, but he lost his strength.

Help the reeling Diana.

"Are you all right?"

"……."

Diana looked up at me and hesitated.

"Even if I'm ugly..."

I'm going to live with you. He's my husband. You."

"It's kind of weird to say this after I asked you to do it.

Can I really go to the wedding with this body?"

"I don't say anything.

……It's always wrong to evaluate only by appearance.

It'll end up being ridiculed."

There's a clueless nobleman who laughs at the bride and groom at the real wedding?

Noblemen are scary.

"If you regret..."

"Stop!"

Diana cut off my demon and straightened her back.

"Dekal, I love you.

Just trust me and get married. I'll give you everything."

"……."

"Originally….

I wanted to do it better. In a nice place.

Set the mood."

"I won't forget to do it again."

I patted Diana's head.

"A perv s*x or a proposal?"

"Both."

"…...don't forget."

I broke up with Diana and came to my room.

It's already night because I'm lazy to move.

Maybe because I was bloated, I felt ten times lazy.

Should I try another body?

I concentrated my mind.

The process of changing the body takes place in an instant.

First, move to the cradle of the meat with the magic of dimension, then choose the body you want to use, transfer, and return.

I came back looking young.

I was freed from the flesh that trapped my body and cooled it down.

And it's strange because the room feels bigger and wider.

Is this what a child sees?

The size of the ruler is the same as the main body, but everything else has become smaller.

The biggest change is the face.

He is a lovely handsome boy even I see him.

Finally, he got the optimal body to pamper.

Who should I test it with?

It seems that the time has come to call Stia, the only blonde sister in the shell castle.

I paged Stia by opening the menu.

[Review]

Diana's H-ste will be updated!

Please like the fat decal, too!

Noah's scene will come out later.

● The content of indulging in a blonde demonman

I deliberately opened the door wide and hid under the bed.

"Dekal?"

Stia called me carefully outside the door.

I held my breath and waited.

Like a spider digging a trap and waiting for its prey to be caught.

Soon, Stia's smooth legs were visible.

I got an erection to the point where my jaji hurt.

Is it because he's small? It's hard to hold back the sound of excited breathing.

"Decal, I'm coming in."

Stia came into the room.

Stia's lower body is the only thing you can see while lying under the bed.

I could see that he came to my room without any clothes on because of the restrictions on his clothes.

With the movement of the feet, I felt Stia was embarrassed by the unexpected situation.

I was called, but there's no one here.

But soon, his feet will stop.

As if to conclude that she was away for a while, Stia boldly began to observe the room.

"Is this Decal's room...…."

You've been here before and what's so amazing.

Looking around for a room with nothing to see.

When Stia was so relieved, I started to act.

Carefully crawled out from under the bed and clung to Stia's leg.

"Hmm…!"

I was expecting a reaction like that.

Stia quickly turned around.

When I looked at his tightly closed mouth, it looked like he was on the verge of self-defense.

"……a child?"

Stia relaxed and looked down at me as if she was interesting.

That's a relief….

If it were an adult male body, he would have been hit with his elbow.

I almost got my arm cut before but I can't learn. Me too...

Anyway, the appearance of a child seemed to have successfully let Stia off her guard."……sister."

I clung to Stia's leg again.

Stia smiled as she stroked my hair.

"I'm sorry. I scared you.

Who are you? Where did you go?"

"Dekal told me to wait with my sister."

"Umm…."

I didn't hear any explanation.

The situation where I'm stuck on my leg seems to be awkward.

It was so fun that it was the hardest to hold back my laughter.

"Did they apply the rules to you?

I wouldn't have had to do that to a kid.

Aren't you cold?"

"Yes. Are you naked because of the rules?"

"Yeah. Free s*x...Uh-huh. Shell castles aren't supposed to be dressed right now."

What is it?

The privilege of a child who must have already graduated is sweeter than I thought.

Stia's voice was more friendly than usual.

I raised my head and observed Stia's leg, rubbing her limbs.

He seems to have not noticed anything strange yet.

You can't imagine what's in front of you is a country with a child's mask.

"What's your name again?"

"It's a route."

I said what came to mind.

It's weird to hesitate when you say your name.

Stia leaned down and said to me at eye level.

"My sister is Stia.

Let's stay together for a while."

"Yes, sister."

I push forward as if I'm showing off my ruler.

Stia was stunned when she saw a stiff dick running ferocious on her small body.

"……."

Like they're advertising the fact that Stia was a loser.

The puffed-up cock spilling Cooper fluid.

Stia is my ruler who has been inserted over and over again.

"Sister Stia...?

Do I look weird?"

"No……."

Stia looked away in a hurry.

"I think I've seen it somewhere."

"My sister's body made me grow bigger."

"……."

I hugged Stia and kept rubbing my ruler against the flesh.

Being naked to each other creates another strange atmosphere.

Stia looked embarrassed.

"Rain, don't rub it."

"This makes me feel good. Older sister.

"Stop it.

If you do that, women don't like it."

Despite the embarrassment of being swept away,

Stia tells me clearly.

But what if you're a pervert who doesn't listen?

I patted Stia's breast and rubbed her ruler outright.

"Sister…. I'm in a good mood.… I'm sorry…."

"You told me to stop, didn't you?"

Oh, my.

Zazi was captured by Stia's hand.

Stia stared at me with a stern face and said,

Stia's red eyes are overwhelmed.

"I'm old enough to know even when I'm young...….

You can't cheat on your sister."

"……."

"Don't do anything weird.

Wait calmly. All right?

It's so smart.

He tried to pick Stia up without hypnosis, being Root.

No wonder you can't.

But...

"Dekal is not coming."

"...what? What do you mean?"

"Because I'm Decal...…."

Stia blinks and looks at me.

"Dekal? You?"

"Yes."

"Foot……. She's a kid.

Root, you can't make fun of her."

I don't believe it as if it's really obvious.

"Look at your face.

Doesn't he look like him?"

"Well…."

Stia looked at me like she was surprised.

"It does look like...….

Is it Decal's brother or a child?

Don't make me feel uncomfortable."

"It's really me."

"Yes, yes, sir.

Root wants to be an older brother."

……okay, I'll have to be serious before I listen. This is it, right?

I'll let you know it's me.

I hugged Stia in her arms. Rubbing her face against Stia's breast, acting cute as she pleases.

He's acting cute.

"Oh, my...!

I'm really going to scold you...…!!"

Before Stia's expression gets distorted,

I held Stia tightly and said.

"Madam..."

"…!?"

Stia looked appalled at the word.

Good...! I broke it down...!

I pushed Stia away.

The careless Stia falls backwards and is crushed by me.

"Oh…! De, DeCarl?"

"Madam…" Stia Mamamang…!"

"Where did you say that?… Now, wait...…."

Just thinking that I might be Decal.

Stia's resistance was clearly weakening.

It was immediately clear that Stia's desire to be spoiled was growing.

Oh. That's nice.

I became a child, and no matter how much I hug her, Stia's body remains.

Bury his face in his breast and shake his waist to rub Stia's boji with a ruler.

I was like a cicada stuck to Stia's body with my arms and legs.

"Root, stay away....

You're not Decal...I'm not calling you Mama!""Mama doesn't like me?"

"~~~~~~~~!"

Stia's self-control seemed to be collapsing.

In between, I inserted the ruler into Stia's bozie and rubbed it as if to put it in.

"You're making fun of me...Are you sure it's Decal?"

"Madam..."

"…...how come you're so young?"

"I'm trying to have s*x with a happy demon...…!"

As if he was finally convinced of the declaration.

All the power left in Stia's body escaped.

Feeling that, I rubbed my dick in the thick of the defenseless Stia's boji.

Crunchy…….

"Dekal, you're being too playful.

How did you end up looking like that?"

"It's like magic.

Isn't my childhood cute?"

"……it's cute, but it's not cute at all."

"Mad……♥"

"Uh…."

Stia's cheek muscles are loosened.

"I got caught smiling with joyfully."

"Ears, cuteness as a weapon...….

You didn't call me."

"Mad... ..let's see. Let's have s*x."

"……LOL…!"

Stia clenched her teeth and turned her head.

"You can't do this.

It's too criminal. No matter how much I know it's Decal, it's a young body."

I buried my face in Stia's breast and washed the nipple as much as I wanted.

As if you don't want to leave the conflicting Stia alone for a while.

Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...

"No, Decal...."

"Stia Mamang...…. Chew... I love your breasts.."

Stia was holding back her happy expression, biting her lips to see if I could stand it because I was cute.

Wow, this is amazing.

Women's reactions change a lot more than I thought.

I didn't know that when I had s*x with the body.

I feel that Mamang s*x is finally complete because I am sticking to my small body and acting perv.

In addition, Stia's breasts are close to the average size in an eight-colored shell castle.

There's a feminine volume that's enough for me to touch with my hands as an adult.

It's not enough to say that I'm buried.

However, when she became a child, the story was different.

The happy volume is overflowing.

If you meet Neris or Karen, you'll be buried to the point of suffocation.

The feeling of betrayal was no joke as he climbed on top of Stia, who was bigger than me with a small body.

Just washing the breast side of his breast makes his ruler burst.

"Chubb..."…. The devil."

"Uhhhh...….

Don't pamper me.."

"…...Really?

Then I'll stop."

I woke up with my mouth off.

"Oh…."

Stia couldn't hide her disappointing expression and stared blankly at me.

"Why aren't you up?"

"……."

Stia raised herself up.

He looks like he'll lie down right away if I ask him to do it again.

"Mama."

"……."

Stia flinched and looked back at me.

"If you lie in bed and spread your legs,

I'll pop it for you."

"…so…."

I clung to Stia's butt with a small body,

I fiddled with my hands with my bogey.

"Uh...!"

When Stia's standing there, she's...

It is more convenient to touch with your hands than to touch with your ruler.

However, I was rather excited because it was possible because I was a small body.

Put your finger in Stia's eye hole and poke it.

Squeeze, squiggling.

"~~~~!"

Stia looked at it standing and was ridiculed and admired silently with her mouth slightly open.

"Mama, lie in bed. Yes?

I'll give you a lot of spoiled s*x."

"Huh, cheeky...…. Hhhhm.

With his body, he won't even be able to attack me...."

"So lie down and watch, ma'am."

"…… big.

Do you want me to see you pampered with my will?….

In front of you who are young...…."

Stia's bozie is poked with her finger and looks up.

"Mama, do you want me to look?

It hurts because I slept like a baby."

"I have a relationship with you when I was an adult.

Easy... Easy... Easy...…."

"Mama……♥"

Stia took her foot off.

Not going out, but towards the bed.

He took a step by step, humiliating the hole with my finger.

"Sigh…" Sigh……."

"Mama... ...let me see...…. Huh?"

"……Wow…"."

Stia lay down on the bed.

I didn't ask anyone to do it.

Of his own will.

She spread her legs.

He turned his head to the side and covered his mouth shyly with his hand.

"To Mama's bozie...… Let's be pure…♥"

I went up to the bed and inserted it right into Mama's paper.

"Mad!"

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."

She clings to her body smaller than Mama and shakes her waist violently.

He was able to stick to a woman and her whole body in a different sense than when he was a chunnambundle.

Shake his whole body like a bounce to repay Stia's bozie with a sharp stab.Crunchy! Crunchy!

"Yeah…. Yeahhhhhhhhhhhhh...…!!! Oh, my...!"

"Madam...! It's good to see you tightening my bed...!!"

"Hhhhhhhhhhhh, I'm...…. I'm... How far…."

Stia was torn between shame and pleasure.

"Let's see Mama! Mama...!"

I clung to Stia's body, gathered my thighs and poked my limbs vigorously.

Crunchy, crunchy...…!

Stir the moist Stia's bozie without hesitation.

Then Stia opens her legs to the limit, opens her thighs completely, and she looks at me.

He claimed to be s*xually harassed.

"Huang..."….Mama... To Mama's bozie...… haha…. Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...…. Ohhhhhhhhhh! Let's pop...

♥"

"Madam, madam!"

I put my weight on Stia's wide-open bozie and poked her roughly.

Crunch, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle!

Stia shakes her head with moist, wet eyes.

"Oh, ah...! Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha...…. Like this.….

If anyone sees it, I...…. I'm... Ohhhhhhhhhhhh...!"

I got on Stia's body and buried my face in her breast, poking her boji.

Palo wrapped Stia's sides and used his whole body to humiliate Stia's bozie.

Crunchy, crunchy....

"Five grains..."!!"

Stia stuck out her tongue and tilted her head back.

I kept poking at Boji without a break.

"Sister...! Sister Stia.

You have to feel better with my dick...!"

"Ngho clothes..."

He buries his face into Stia's breast and sucks the papillae, pushing it deep into the bogey.

Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.

Stia wrapped her arms around the back of me.

They fall in love with s*x as if they were interbreeding in perfect harmony.

"Mad!"

"Oh, my God…!?"!? Oh. Ok. Clothes. Ho...…!"

"See, you're corrupted! Mama Boji is corrupted...!"

"Baby....! Oops, oops...…! Yes…."

Squeeze ♥

Stia's bozie tightens my limbs.

"Sigh……" Ugh……. My sister."

Why are you saying this in my mouth?…. I hear such a clear sound.

I felt embarrassed, but I couldn't stand it.

The small denominator was hard to contain the excitement. Mama's bozie was so good that I couldn't stand it.

Open your mouth, admire, and shake your back hard.

Stia looked down at me like that and hugged me like she couldn't stand it.

"Let me be jealous of you.".

I love seeing you...Let me be jealous!"

● The content of indulging in a blonde demonman

I persistently poked Stia's bozie as I was literally a child.

Squeeze, squiggleak.

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.…! I can't resist……."

Stia hugged me with her arms and spread her legs wide.

I put my weight on the bozie and poked it deep.

The situation is close, so he stirs the soaked boji to his heart's content with a swollen ruler.

Scissors, paper, scissors.

"Ogok…! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...I mean, let's pamper your bozie and put on a good one...."

"Sister, I'm in a good mood...!"

"Décal. Hhhhhhhhhhhhh!"

I made eye contact with Stia and shook my back hard.

Hard work fits perfectly.

As small as she is, she sticks to Stia's body like she's being eaten, and she pokes her bozie tenaciously.

It looks like.

"Sigh……" Hmm……."

Stia bit her lips tightly and turned her head.

As if you're in trouble if you make eye contact with me.

I dyed my cheeks red...….

"Mamang...! Mamang, look at me...!"

"He, with that kind of eyes...…don't look at me. Decal...

I might attack you until you're... broken...…."

"Stia……. It's not smoke…"I mean it.

I love it, I can't stand it. With this body...…. Stia……… He's hanging on to Stia.

I can't stop...…."

I shivered with pleasure and poked Stia's bozie hard.

At first, I was shameless as always.

I felt that my body only got smaller, but it wasn't.

I feel so much for all kinds of stimulation.

To be honest with you, I was giving up my face and acting cute to Stia.

If you cling to a lovely appearance, you know how the other person will feel, and use it as a weapon.

Stia tried not to make eye contact with me, who was so into Mamang s*x.

I made a face that I had never shown when I was the main body.

Bite your lips, and look like you want to have s*x until I break.

The greedy eyes that hold when they see what they want so much...….

"Root…."

Stia used her legs to trap my body.

"Mad...?

"It's the root when it's the body.

It's not decal."

Stia's bozie is getting very tight.

I put my weight on Stia's bozie and poked it with all my might.

Stia hugged me with her whole body and gently swept my skin.I was thrilled.

Feeling surrounded...….

Buried in his ample breast, he shakes his waist, leaving his body under his skin.

Crunchy, crunchy...…!

"Hooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo...…. Yes…. Haaaah...…. Oh, my God.

MAMA BOZ, let's pop it up...…. Root."

Stia licked her lips with her tongue and grinned.

Boji is tightening my limbs.

Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...…

"Mama…! The semen…"… Squeeze the semen...…."

"Come on, look, pangpang♥ Cheer up...Root. Let's get comfortable with MAMA BOZ."

"Mad...!"

I couldn't resist and poured semen on Stia's bozie.

I thought I was out of breath.

I thought I was already used to the sense of mercy, but the way I felt with this body was completely different.

All

Unknowingly, I'm overwhelmed by the biting pleasure, so I take out my waist.

"No."

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."

Stia wrapped my waist around my legs and fixed it tightly.

The sensitive self under the circumstance is sucked back deep into Stia's boji.

Crunch...

"Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."

I was hanging on to Stia's body and flinching.

Stia opened her eyes and fluttered happily at such a day.

"Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa..."Uh, yeah...

Root, MAMA BOZY FUTFUTE...?"

My face is warmed up and my face is not coming back.

I picked my breath hanging in Stia's arms.

Right after I felt so satisfied that I didn't have to have s*x for the rest of my life.

The desire to sow more seeds in Mama's boji was flooded.

"Oh, my God!!"

I poked at Stia's bozie quickly.

Stia tilted her head back and flinched as if the resilience was unexpected.

"Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."

"Would you like to flip..." Turn your back!"

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."…! Hhhhaha! Root, okay, yeah, hot, okay...…. Ho-ot….

You want me to give you some rest?"

"No!!"

I poked Stia's bozie and forced her to change her posture.

"Uh, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...…."

Stia has no choice but to twist her body to the side.

In the meantime, I kept shaking my back as I clung to Stia's bozie.

Chewy, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby.…!

"Ah, Ang, Root...….

I'll let you flip through...Just a little bit... hhhhhhhhhhhh.….

Sister, just a little bit, leave me alone.…."

"Hurry up!"

Stia bowed her head and flinched, peaking at the peak.

Stir the sensitive boji, which is heated with jilge, with a hard ruler.

She pricks Stia's bozie with a dick, thinking that she will continue to have s*x while turning around and changing her posture.

Stia was like moving with me on her body.

I felt good and wanted to poke Stia's bozie continuously felt good.

"Sigh…" Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Okay.

Let's toss and turn... let's watch Mama.?"

Stia barely turned her back and raised her hips.

I shook my whole body with Stia's body as if she was on it.

Crunchy, crunchy...!

"Put your butt down. It's hard to hold!"

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."…! Ho-wo-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o.Uh-oh, I'm sorry. Oh, my God....

I'll lower your butt.Uh, uh, uh...…. Forgive me…… See, I forgive you...…♥"

Stia's elbows supporting her upper body, legs spread apart, and she's lying on her stomach, looking at me.

I gave it to you.

It was a perfect fit for my request.

I pressed Stia's butt with both hands and shook her back roughly.

All

Chewy, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby.…!

"Mama...!! Mamma...!"

"Ughhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...…! Yes…! Yes…Yes, ma'am, it's Mama's bozo...."

Stia's attitude was completely melted.

I could see the difference right away because I had Mamang s*x in the main body.

Stia speaks in a sweet tone that sounds like a real child.

Appearance is so important.

I was completely immersed and happily banged Stia's bozie all over me.

Chewy, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby.…!

"Ogok…! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"

Stia clasped her toes and opened her dung hole to taste the peak of intense visibility.

"Mama, do you like my sleep? Don't sleep. Are you making me feel good?"

"……yes, hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Sigh…."

"Mad! Answer me!"

As if to force an answer, I poked at Stia's lying face-down bogey.

When you're an adult, you can see your crazy face with your head tilted back.

This body is too much.

However, it also had the advantage of seeing Stia's back, which was so hot with spoiled s*x.

A pretty back that gives me a boji and draws a graceful curve along the curved hips.

The back is sweating with a beautiful complexion.

A sign of the whole body that can be observed from behind.From toes to pooch to shoulders, we can see that Stia's into spoiled s*x.

But.

I was very disappointed that I was holding back my moans.

Stia's so rational, she's still holding onto her mind while she's responding to pervative s*x, like Mamang s*x.

It's on.

But...

"Mamaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa..."

Good night! Good night!"

Little ver, it's root's pampering...!

I keep tickling Stia's weaknesses with cute sounds...….

He pokes the bozie outright.

"Ogok...!!"

Stia collapsed immediately.

"Ngho, jade, jade...…! Joe...! Good night...Yum, yum, yum...….

Sticking to my body with all my might and popping...… because it's s*x…… All right…!"

"You like this kind of stuff, don't you?""

The bozie is tightening up with great momentum.

Stia even forgot about herself and fell into spoiled s*x.

I shook my back diligently, watching Stia's flapping poo hole.

Poking his jaji deep into the boji, he pushes Stia.

Crunchy! Crunchy!

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Decal, you made me do this...….

I have four children... To start a family together...…."

"Mad...!"

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"

"Madam! I'm pregnant with my own...…!"

He seems to have realized the criminal sense of vindication of this s*x.

Stia's body was tense.

I clung to Stia's butt and shook my back like an animal.

"Madam!MAMAM!"

"Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...".

You might be pregnant, Mama Bozie.Do you want to pack it in Mama's bozie?"

"I don't want to see Mama unless she sees her."…!"

"Yes…."

Stia clenched her fist and shook her head.

I poked Stia's bozie nonstop.

The bullet is accelerated and pats Stia's bozie.

"Huh...! Ok...…! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"

"Dekal, I have children, I have children. Get pregnant with my baby!"

"Ah, ah, ah, like that...…don't tell me apart.

I've never allowed a body other than one person.…."

"I'll give you a run for s*x. The devil...!"

I put my weight on Stia's bozie and bouncing all over my body.

It hits the flesh on its butt while hitting the buttocks with a deep prick.

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."

Stia collapsed screaming, gripping the bedclothes tightly with both hands and twisting her waist.

"Hug, dog, dog...…! Hehe...!

Root, Root, Mama Boi. Forgive me.!"

"Madam!MAMAM!"

I clung tightly to Stia's prone butt and shook my back persistently.

Stirring Stia's bozie to the heart's content, he moves smoothly toward the situation.

Stia buried her face in the bed and shook her head as if she felt a flinch.

It was.

"Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!Ang, ang, more, more, and Shizi...…! I can't go back.

I'm addicted to being spoiled by Root's Boji Pangpang♥...…! Gosh…! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...…!"

"Wrapping it in Mama's boji...…!!"

I stabbed Stia's bozie with a strong fist and poured the semen.

Beaureuruut! Beaureut! Beaureut!

Lean back and enjoy a sense of freedom.

A strong semen knocks Stia's uterus hard.

I continued the situation by pushing my back.

"HmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmYeahhhhhhhh...."

Stia was completely stretched out.

It's just the beginning.

"Madam."

I touched Stia's butt with my little hands.

Maybe it's because my body is smaller, but my hips look much bigger than usual.

Stia's bozie flinched and tightened my limbs as she squeezed satisfactorily.

"Mad...!!"

I shook my back again.

"Oh, oh...!"

In 3 hours.

I kept watching until Stia's body was covered with sweat.

Every time I poke the boji, the semen flows back, but it doesn't stop.

"Root…. Haaaa…….

Mom, you should let go.…?"

"Madam..."

"Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...…. Aang…."

Stia was like a butterfly caught in a small spider.

At first, when the predator approached, I didn't think it was a crisis.

I realized it while I was having s*x. Now he is exhausted and has no power to flap his wings.

I was holding onto Stia and cooking according to my taste.

Let Stia lie on her side and squeeze the boji hard between her legs.

His body hasn't changed much.

What I was aiming for was always Stia's bozo.

Stia's at the peak of her career, and her pretty blonde hair is all messed up, and she's got a few strands of hair.

is stuck to the skin.

"Mamang! It's going to be cheaper on the watch."!"

"Whoa...! I'm not running away..."I mean, slowly...….

Oh, yum, yum...…! Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...…♥"

I poked Stia's bozie more violently like a green frog.Eventually, the first night of Pre-s*x Day was spent with Stia.

Until the sun rose, Stia's bozie was pampered.

"Yes……. hoot……. Vague…."

He fell asleep comfortably, inserted into Stia's fully stretched bozie.

And as soon as I woke up during the day, I shook my back again.

"Oh? Oh? Oh...…! Yup…!!"

"Madam...! Wake up! Get up quickly. Have a pampered s*x!"

"Oh, oops, oops...!"

Stia didn't get angry and spread her legs wide even though she woke up with a violent bozie s*x.

I immediately put my weight on the bogey and poked him.

Crunchy.

"Baby....! Ahaaaaaaaaa...….

Roots are…… As many as you want…… Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...…♥"

"Mamaah..."

Stia's bozie until the sun sets again.

Stia lost her mind due to endless intense s*x.

I kept poking my limbs at Stia's unconscious bogey.

Something that makes me feel better.

Stia's demon-drawn.!

"Madam!MAMAM!"

Shake shake.

Stia fainted and doesn't move.

But I ignored it and kept poking Stia's bozie, so I squirted it.

Bureaucrut. Bureut...….

Renew the semen in the bogie.

After being cheap enough to satisfy, I barely solved the insertion.

A thick semen just wrapped between Stia's legs slowly flowed out.

[Review]

The H-ste of Stia is added.

Episode 328's comment says, "I don't like fat guys!" A lot of people said that.

So I wrote it down in the comments.

I'll point it out again in the review of this episode.

A fat man or a small body is just a device that can change your mood from time to time.

Dae-Choi filters out NTR without fail.

The rest of the maniac elements are widely used stand.

Of course there are people who like and dislike fat guys.

But there's definitely someone I like.

In conclusion, it came out according to my taste.

So, rather than avoiding this content because it's divided between likes and dislikes,

You might think, "I thought I didn't like this, but now I think it's okay."

I'm going to look at the best writing and aim for that.

Of course, your opinions are also precious.

The body conversion gimic will adjust the frequency of appearance according to the reaction.

I can't help but use it. That's what I want to say.

If you didn't care that you'd like it or not,

I don't think many of the rice cake scenes we've been working on have been there.

I don't like it because I'm a human being. I'm going to skip it. It'll hurt my heart if there are any comments like this.

I've always said this before.

Thanks to your support, I'm running a series of this work.

I always say this with sincerity.

I will develop further and become a master of five-grain rice.

Thank you. Please enjoy it!

Attack the goddess!

That evening, I ended Pre-s*x Day.

Because I was satisfied.

If you get used to it too much, you'll feel calm.

There was a lot of preparation left, but we decided to lift the restrictions on clothing.

I love the boundaries of the hip underneath the short skirt, and the valley through the nipple.

Oh, my.

When I feel like it again, I can declare "Pre-s*x Day" through the eight-colored pearls.

Maybe we can try something different with another rule.

Anyway, the castle of clams returned to its daily routine.

Whether I do something dirty or not.

Sia's plan was going on step by step.

Let's all interact closely with the goddess and repeat the magic of dimensionality to go out and come in.

You

There was a lively atmosphere in the closed shell castle.

It is a completely Shia's ball.

It's not like someone gave me a seat to do that,

She is the representative of the eight-colored shell castles in the goddess of light to look up to.

I became a god.

Just like Bella.

Returning to the main body, I wandered around the castle and observed women for a while.

Those who lack strength build up their strength and prepare for the coming.

It's a matter of course.

What can I do?

As my heart told me, I went to find Bella.

"Bella!"

Bella, who was walking in the hallway, turned around.

"What's going on? My lord."

"Take me to the Yongoreum Mountains.

I want to see what kind of place it is."

"Suddenly?"

"Because I'm bored."

Bella looked at me gently.

"I don't know who it is, but I think you've been beaten down by your master."

"No, I squeezed it out."

Blonde and spoiled s*x. It was amazing.

Stia, who fainted, couldn't wake up for a whole day.I'm training with Karen right now.

"As I am satisfied, I would like to go to the battlefield for a preliminary tour.

That's what you mean, right?

"Yes."

"Well, nothing difficult."

Bella used dimension magic.

First, follow Bella, who puts herself in the gap in space.

The first thing I felt was a strong wind.

The wilderness stretches endlessly under a steep mountain without a single grass.

There is no land of death when you look at the spread of weathered animal bones.

"Is this the Yongoreum Mountains?"

"Yes."

There's really nothing.

"If you go up a little bit from here, you'll see the lake."

"Is there a lake?"

At the top of this dry mountain?

"You'd better see it in person."

Bella moved her foot.

I walk along without complaining.

The mountain was steep, but neither I nor Bella could climb it without much difficulty.

I had the Spirit of the Wind, and Bella...… because I can fly around.

Let's cross a couple of incredibly large rocks that block the view, and we're going to cross them into a really flat open space.

A calm lake came out.

There was a gap in front of the lake, like a dot with ink.

"That crack is the singularity of this world."

"It's opening soon, right?

I thought the gods could come and go freely without such things."

"As the master knows, I'm good at dimension magic. Escape Ilessia's eyes and hide in this world.

I can do it, but...

Other gods can't do the same thing."

Through the cracks in this space,

It can be said that the low-level drinking and the magic of the second world are pouring out.

You can take down Germina on this desolate mountain and enjoy the pleasant life of Harlem.

I'm already looking forward to a new life.

"You really don't have to run away all together?"

"Is there a place to escape from the goddess of destruction?"

"But you have to think carefully.

Most of the women in the castle are pregnant with Decal's child."

"Yes."

"There would have been a lot of ways to take Decal on the expedition, but he didn't."

"I wanted to have s*x with a warrior."

"Hmm."

I knew this story would come out one more time.

Bella used to be against it.

You're probably worried.

The fact warmed my heart.

"Bella."

"……what is it?"

Hold Bella's hand, who answers bluntly.

"Thank you for bringing me here."

"Well, it's not difficult."

"You brought me to this world."

"What do I say? Thank you for turning the goddess of fire into a slave to her master."

I laughed out loud.

"Funny."

"It's true that I'm worried about our women, but there are Bella and Sia among them.

There are many more reliable and smarter kids than me.

I won't be able to do it unless those guys help me."

"That's accurate."

"I don't want anyone to get involved in this."

There was a time when I went out alone to look cool.

I negotiated with the goddesses aiming at the harmonic world.

But Germina was not a faithful goddess.

If you had thought of joining forces from the beginning, you might have had a slightly different result.

Now that I have Xia by my side, I was not afraid.

"So please protect my back. Bella."

Bella smiled confidently.

"Of course.

I, the most elegant and intelligent woman you have, will protect your back."

"What do you want as a prize?"

"……."

"Huh?"

Bella said shyly.

"Love-filled, strangled s*x."

Love...?

It was a strange request.

It has nothing to do with the implication of submission.

Bella's personal wish? That self-respecting Belleila?

"…...Why are you looking at me with a surprised look?"

It's been a long time since he was hypnotized, so he doesn't seem to doubt his condition.

I mean, Bella...….

"Bella."

"Huh?"

"I love you."

"Hoot, I know."

It was the moment I felt with my skin that my relationship with Bella had changed.

Bella came up and kissed me.

I naturally put my hand on Bella's waist and mixed my tongue tightly.

"Chup...chup...…. Squeeze…."

We were close to each other, kissing each other deeply.

"What does this mean?"

"Don't you see? It means Decal is truly good."

"……."

Bella laughed as she opened her eyes wide in surprise at the honest words."Foot.

Seeing you look like that, you didn't hypnotize yourself, did you?"

"How can you hypnotize yourself like that?"

"You're good at walking on top of all the more."

"I have a standard, too. I don't know if you're hypnotized by s*x, but you want me to like you, like that.

Hypnosis…."

"So you're commendable, aren't you?"

"……."

"Is there anything you want to say to the elegant goddess of fire who loves you?"

I put my hand on Bella's face.

Bella leaned her cheek on my hand and grinned.

"Thank you, Bella. ……What do you like about me?"

"It's cool."

"……what?"

I burst into laughter in absurdity.

"Well, good heart, did you think so?"

That's not true.

Cool? That's why I can't believe me.

"Should I show Bella my fat self?"

"Ugh."

Bella stood guard against me and stepped back.

"I know. She told me. I saw it.

Just come out like that in front of me. I'll make it burn with pig oil."

……I think I mean it.

"I would have been happy if any body could love me like Xia."

"Sigh? That can't be true."

"Is a slave supposed to cover his master?"

"I don't think there's a slave who's this expensive."

Bella raises her chin and smiles confidently.

What can I do if a good goddess wants to show off?

"I'm glad I was born with Bella's taste."

"If you don't change, I'll be your most elegant goddess."

"The most elegant goddess is Xia."

"You're not going to lose your charm!"

Bella, who was furious, was very lovely.

"Let's go back now."

The next time I come here, when I'm done preparing.

It's time to settle with Germina.

By the way, did you suddenly schedule a wedding and get a love confession from a woman?

……why do I feel like I'm getting a good condition to be stabbed in the back?

I believe that will not happen.

I have a lot of women to protect my back this time.

next day

A gate to the Yongoreum Mountains was opened in the shell castle.

The ready personnel pass through the gate first.

"Oppa!"

"Shall we go together?"

"Yes.

It's been a long time no see."

I came in front of the lake with Karen.

I thought I came early, but there was someone who came before us.

"Karen! Decal!"

Stia and Diana approach this way.

"Diana, Stia!"

"Don't make a noise. It's not a picnic."

Diana said coldly as she flipped her hair back.

But Karen didn't feel intimidated and hugged Diana.

"Huh??"

"Diana! Let's cheer up together!"

"Oh, okay. Okay. Don't press it with your breasts."

"There three. Gather over here."

Neris appeared on a black demon.

"Yes!"

By the way, three?

Diana, Stia, Karen. These three?

Neris got off the demon and looked around the candidates.

"I'll take care of your lives.

Please follow the instructions first."

"Yes!"

Neris looked over here and greeted me with her eyes.

Gives a light smile, and turns to another place.

Now that I see it, there were three gates in total.

Two from side to side, one from front, as if surrounding a gap in the space in front of the lake.

Herka and Ekate were far away from Sia and preparing for something.

This mana reaction.

It occurred to me that I was preparing a very strong "conscious magic."

To take advantage of the advantage of being able to face the opponent in advance,

At the top of Yongoreum Mountain, there were various mana reactions that were never before.

It was hard for me to see what magic it was, but...….

I was looking around like that.

Familiar faces gathered quickly.

"Darling!"

"Hyunwoo!"

It's Noah and Isty.

"Esty!"

I opened my arms and held Estee in my arms, stroking her pretty platinum blonde hair with my hands.

Noah stood in front of me with his unique outfit and blindfold.

"To be of service to Mr. Decal,

I'm a female character, Bale noah. We're here now."

"That's sweet.

We're looking forward to seeing you two save the kingdom's crisis.

But don't push yourself too hard because you're pregnant. If there's a breakaway signal, leave immediately."

"Yes, I'll keep that in mind.

Thank you for your brave decision."

"Brave is nothing.

You're the brave one who came out to fight for me."

"This time, it's also a global crisis.

I'm not a sinner to judge, but I believe it will help because I've improved my skills."

I'm looking forward to that.

Noah is extremely strong, especially when fighting against human-type enemies.Because he has experienced combat skills.

Where are the others?

Then someone touched me on the back.

"Decal."

Tilia poked her hand into the pocket of the blazer coat,

He appeared dragging his pet sword to the floor.

"Tilia! You're here, too?"

"You can't hurt my husband, can you?

Well, I'll go after a moderate stabbing."

"Take care of me."

"It's Hyunwoo!"

Oh, yeah.

That brown-skinned, big-nosed fairy...….

"Epe?"

"I'm here, too!"

"You're going to die.

If I just make eye contact with Jermina, she'll explode and die.

What are you thinking about here? You can just stay at home and eat."

"You talk too much!"

Flinching.

I was surprised that Ephe got angry.

Hold on to Ephe's horns to calm his fright.

"Oh, no...….

I'm not trying to confront you.…."

"Well, tell me what it is.

"Before you wear it in front of everyone."

"Stimulus…….

Sia, when the combatants left, she asked me to take on the task of using dimension magic."

"Ah."

What? That was an important role.

"Goddess of jealousy...….

I look forward to your kind cooperation."

"I can be of help, too!

I'll show you that it's not something only Bella can do. My power is particularly,

Everyone has the strength to catch off guard when they forget."

"Isn't it just that you don't care because you don'"

Epee's eyes became moist.

I soothed her by squeezing her breast.

"Come on, I'll squeeze your milk. Knock, knock."

"Wow…" Haaaaaaaa…Yes...

Touch it a little bit painful."

"Like this?"

"Oh, oops…. Yes, I'm relieved."

There's someone who reminds me of Ephe.

Where is Seoyeon?

Lisa and Ariel, the main characters of this match, are also missing.

Where did he go?

The main character appears late, but...….

No, so was I supposed to be late?

I was squeezing Ephe's breast with a thought, and Sia came this way.

Everyone stepped aside and let me and Xia face to face.

"Madam, are you ready?"

"Me? There's nothing to prepare."

Sia put her hand on her side, looking at me gently, feeling slightly upset.

"Madam?"

"…...Just kidding.

Yeah, I'm ready to humiliate her...…!"

"Whoa."

Leave revenge hypnosis to me.

The women here will be bullied in ways you can't imagine.

That's exactly what I'm going to do.

Attack the goddess!

"I need you to back up.

There will be endless drinking and drinking, but our goal is to subdue Germina.

Therefore, you should have hypnosis at the critical moment."

"I suppose so.

I don't remember, can you explain it again?"

"Yes.

In order to hypnotize the goddess, the scattered bodies must be gathered together.

But before that, hypnotizing doesn't work, and Jeremy knows this, so he's trying to protect his body.

I will, but...…."

Xia's eyes were filled with conviction.

Sia can be trusted.

There's an amazing way to screw up Germina.

"I and Herka will tie up the Germina.

Bella opens up a world of consciousness where Jeremy's body is hidden.

Our strongest card should be included in it."

"There are two parts. There are two of our cards."

"Yes, we have a demon and a warrior."

"Do they know this?"

"I've explained.

We'll be there soon."

I'm arriving soon.

At the end of Xia's words, the lake became as quiet as a mouse.

Lisa climbed up the mountain just in time as if she knew when she showed up.

"Dekal!"

Belisa, wearing her favorite armor and helmet, turned her demon's head over here and came to my front.

Climbing a mountain, that's great.

"There was also Sia.

Belissa Cramel, we're here now."

Lisa knelt down as soon as she got off the demon.

"Belisa, make yourself comfortable.

We're all here for the same purpose."

"Okay."

Everyone was watching Lisa interestingly.

There are not only people who see Lisa for the first time.

Rather, there were more people with acquaintances.

Still, Belisa attracted people's attention to herself.

He's a warrior.

The existence of a hero is bound to shine on its own.

"Lisa, show me your face."

"Okay."

Lisa took off her helmet and untied her purple hair.

The women are impressed.

Even I, who was preparing my heart, seemed to melt my heart.It's not just Lisa.

The most conspicuously standing in front of me,

The place is brightened with a platinum-haired elf and a black-haired goddess of green.

"Are they all from Decal?

The candidates stand out, too."

"I've decided to get everyone's help.

I'm sorry I made up my mind."

"It's okay. Leave it to me.

I won't hurt anyone."

That's great confidence.

Once she lost her goal of catching the devil, and when she fell to the ground, the reason she was so full of energy.

What could it be?

"Our team members are willing to lend their hands.

I arrived earlier, but I'll be here soon."

"Brave party? Welcome."

I fell down after sharing a light hug with Lisa.

The desire to stick to the warrior and suck it up soared, but let's endure it.

This is not the time.

"Décal.

Ariel seemed to have left first. You didn't come?"

"Huh? He's not here."

I looked around belatedly when I heard that.

I saw a suspicious shadow that was locked in the corner and looked out at the lake.

"I'll be there."

We can't call our demon here because we can't be bothered.

I'll get everyone's attention.

I just approached Ariel myself.

"Ariel."

"……."

Ariel walked the hood on the robe and revealed her disheveled gray hair.

They still look tired.

"I didn't sleep...…?"

"……the sun is too bright.

I don't know how long it's been."

"Come out and get some photosynthesis."

"It's annoying.

More than that, Decal. Full of fire."

"……."

I was surprised because it was so straightforward.

"Are you full or not?

I think it's full of semen. Be honest."

"It's a hell of a pile."

"That's a no-no."

"I'll squeeze it out when it's all over."

Ariel stared at the gap for the first time.

"I heard about the situation roughly."

"About…."

Can I do that?

"If you were me, would you listen to the goddess?"

"Don't hate Xia too much."

"I don't hate you. I'm just reluctant."

Ariel looked out at the lake again and was lost in thought.

"I do what I have to do.

Man, open your world of goddess consciousness to impose private sanctions.

Bellisa and I will organize it at once."

It feels like Lisa.

It's a completely different way of expressing it.

The two were completely the same in that they were overflowing.

"Is it okay if I don't introduce it to everyone?"

"Introduction? I don't care about that.

There's no point in revealing a name that gives others fear and resentment."

"I'm going to have to give you the proper explanation for the valiant party,

Everyone in my family will feel strong. You're an ally today, aren't you?"

"……I feel comfortable.

I'm very uncomfortable now. I'm impatient to squeeze out your semen."

It doesn't look like that, but I think I'm holding it in.

"Okay.

I'll sleep for Ariel when I'm done. That's it, right?"

"Okay, that's a deal.

It's a good opportunity to tell you what kind of existence you woke up."

The fact that Ariel was determined to fight is frighteningly expanding her surrounding mana.

I could feel it with my skin.

This demonpower is already new.

Ariel's energy was not inferior to Sia's, although there was no sacredness.

"Are you going to be here alone?"

"Yes."

This location is…….

It's closest to the Dragon Lake.

No one allowed this much access to the crack, given the number of people that Xia had distributed.

Ariel is going to do it by herself thoroughly.

It's not cool to ask the devil if he's okay.

I turned my back and came back to where everyone was.

"Dekal!"

Herka came across the air in a black-car ride and gently landed in front of me.

"You know what? Listen!

Do you know what I did with the goddess? The magic of light! I'm gonna dig my magic level, too!

The greatest genius girl ever made her debut!"

"Calm down and tell me."

Herka was talking with all her body in excitement.

It's cute, maybe because it's cute.

"All the magic of light that we've prepared to operate here today,

With the help of the goddess, the level has gone up several levels.

Even if Geeryong appears, he can tie it up in one go."

"But it's God that I have to tie this time."

"You can do it. I heard it from Sia. You don't know Decal, do you? You don't know, do you?

"What?"

What did I talk about with Sia? I'm so excited.

"Light is the power that gives life to all things.

No god can resist the power of light.You don't tie it back, you tie it yourself. I've misunderstood the magic of light.

There was."

"…well."

I remembered when Sia caught the witch of Jecheon.

That'sorry.

You didn't tie it back?

I know you're talking in a very abstract concept.

Herka was excited and just chatted, but she wasn't interested in the magic of light, so she came in one ear and the other.

It's all slipped out to

……maybe she didn't tell you because she knew it would happen?

"The end!

So tell me there's no problem!"

"Listen, Herka.

She's a genius girl."

I clapped my hands in moderation.

"Dekal is so lucky to have a friend like this."

Herka showed her white teeth and smiled all over her face.

I patted her on the head and looked back at everyone.

Am I supposed to tell you?

"Let's get it over with and have dinner served by Ellin and Selene."

"Hey, man. I'll stimulate the crack."

"Shooting attack?"

"Because of the situation.

Until Jeremy shows up, it's a quest."

"Okay."

"I'll be away from you.

We can't narrow the enemy's goal down to one...."

She seems to be nervous.

I know.

Everyone looks up to you as the goddess of light, but with the bloody effort of Sia, she's a country girl from here.

I know you're here.

There are things I don't know, I made mistakes, and I did reckless things to design the world for me.

So I like Sia.

My servant, my goddess.

I patted Xia's head.

As if surprised by the sudden touch, Xia opened her eyes wide and looked up at me.

"Let's stay together."

"……yes."

There is no need for small talk.

We decided to be together.

Sia's side is where I should be.

"Where is Seoyeon?"

I looked at the sky muttering to myself.

can see

As if you don't want to be mixed up among the women who are loved by me.

Our Masinim is going up high in the sky and looking down at the people.

Bella was waiting a short distance away.

Let's get started.

"Let's go."

Xia closed her eyes.

A window of light falling from the sky was stuck in a black crack.

The cracks struggled as if they were living creatures and gave a harsh scream.

The sun is rising, and dark clouds come again as if night is coming.

"Here it comes!"

With Nerith's warning as a signal, heretical creatures poured out of the crack.

They were four-legged animals with their bodies as discolored and pressed like deep-sea creatures.

It's just as easy as it is to have a mouth around your waist, to move like a dog to fit the skeleton.

I crawled on the floor like a bug.

"Hahaha!"

Tilia wrapped a flame around the capital and ran out without hesitation.

"Arc flare!"

Diana dropped lightning and devastated the animals that clung to Tilia in a blow.

Tilia scatters flames and cuts down the animals coolly.

The lightning and fire of the Vanguard sisters were harsh but harmonious. Art as if they had pre-arranged it.

They started off with the same connection.

I suddenly looked back at Lisa.

"……."

Lisa didn't even think about taking out the sword, but she was still watching.

As if it's not the time for him to step up.

It's not arrogance.

Concentration that can explode when needed. That was one of the strength of a warrior.

"Fire Arrow!"

Like Diana, I used magic to help Tilia.

However, the spirits of the foreign animals, which I thought were suppressed once, are not dampened.

Tilia is fighting brilliantly, but there is a limit to what she can stop alone.

Black turbidity, which is rushing like water, leaks out.

There was a limit to magic removal.

Just then, Neris pulled the reins of the black demon and straightened the rider.

"Karen. Stia.

Now is the time to go in to help."

"Yes!"

It`s an opportunity to show off my skills in front of a warrior. Karen."

Karen ran out with her favorite short-sod when she was an adventurer.

I was a little worried and watched, but surprisingly, the two cut down two beasts.

Neris was a chariot that pulverized a herd of animals.

He is wielding a spear and crushing dirty animals without hesitation.

"That's a relief."

Sia murmured.

"With this kind of magic, even the candidates can handle it."

"It's like a mirror."

Even if you don't use the end of fire.

It feels like a candidate party is going to be swept away.but

It couldn't have ended like that.

Another black crack appeared.

It was easy to predict that something would pop out of the crack.

"……."

What appeared inside was a 3m tall man with a messy hair.

He's lying down with his face covered with wounds.

The sight of him holding a bloody top knife in his hand was hideous.

"Breathe the blood of the goddess...!"

The moment the top knife said a word.

Estee's arrow stuck in her forehead.

The arrow spread shock waves and rippled waves on the surface of the water with just one stroke of force.

However, the saw-knife demon caught the arrow with his hand just before it was stuck in the forehead.

"There's an Elf."

"……."

Easty aimed his bow with no expression.

"Noah, I'll induce you."

Before Easty put his next arrow at the demonstration, a top-knife machete moved.

But Easty's arrow was faster than that.

As if we had already reached it before we let go.

Countless arrows poured down like rain. The demon threw himself away to avoid it, and there he was already there.

I was settling down.

Noah swung the gongpa and broke the top knife's head.

It's a fatal blow.

Easty and Noah also worked perfectly together, overpowering the opponent without any time to do anything.

Strong.

Seo-yeon was the only one I remember that this duo couldn't cope with.

Seo-yeon couldn't cope with Noah before she drank it.

I watched with no strength from my body.

Low-level drinks that Sia doesn't even mention.

They fell into the hands of Easty and Noah one after another.

The bodies were piled up.

Before the body of the demon lost its prestige and disappeared, Noah put a new body on it again.

The enemy is constantly rushing in from the two cracks.

But it wasn't pierced anywhere.

It's like a diary.

The first crack is Neris and Tilia leading the way.

In crack 2, Easty and Noah skillfully remove all the magic.

The thing that scares me is that both Isty and Noah,

It was that he was not drunk at all with the joy of victory.

Eyes that look for the next person after killing.

a motion that seems to be merely accomplishing one's work.

He is dominating the space with his unique skill.

But…….

It can't end like this.

If Germina had drilled a hole in the world,

There is a real one among those who come by that hole.

Lisa's single-knife slit drink was much stronger than this.

How long are you planning to spend?

Then, a third crack opened.

[Review]

It's close to completion!

The last main story unfolds.

But it doesn't end with the main story.

I'm going to finish it after selecting enough scenes of characters in the form of a future story.

Thank you. Please take good care of me!

Attack the goddess!

What came out of the gap was a black ball as big as my body.

There is only one tool to throw into the enemy's camp.

I felt danger instinctively.

"Be careful!"

The black ball shot a black light in a straight line.

The light swept all of us like a giant sword swinging.

It wasn't too late to respond to protecting my body, but it wasn't enough.

"It's all right."

Sia recited a word.

Everyone stops fighting and turns their heads.

The light emitted by unidentified foreign weapons was blocked by the protective magic of Shia.

"The Power of Light" is intertwined as if it were integrating together, not interfering with the opponent's attack.

It's gone.

The goddess of light is protecting everyone.

"Now that?!"

Stia shouts, shaking off the beast.

Stia was attacked with her back, but she didn't even know she was shot because of her protective magic.

Karen shouted as she shoved the clingy beast away with her shoulders.

"Stia! Focus.

It's not over yet!"

Flames and lightning storms pour into the battlefield.

Dianna and Tilia concentrate their firepower to stop the heresy that spills out of the first crack.

It's on.

Noah immediately ran for Lee Kye-ki.

"Esty. Cover!"

"Okay."

Eastie's checking shots are pouring in.

The black ball extended its legs and slipped like a spider, avoiding Noah's attack.

That's amazing. Is it a self-defense?

I was reminiscent of a grenade or something, but it was a much better machine than that.

Noah and Easty seemed to be having a hard time because they couldn't grasp the movements and psychology.I immediately invoked The Sunbreaker.

"The End of Fire."

Use your hands to aim at a double weapon.

The end of the fire zigzagged across the air and immediately hit the body of Yi Gye.

Did it work?

Maybe it's not a creature, but it's red and holding on well.

Goddess of Fire is strengthened.

It was then.

My eyes meet Bella, who is standing with her arms crossed.

It seemed like another blessing was given to me.

"Noah, back off!"

He was afraid of being exposed to heat, so he urgently warned and focused on mana.

Noah covered his face with his arms and stepped back.

This weapon melted away in an instant. The large hole in the fuselage seemed to have prevented it from moving.

Machine-made drinks...…? No.

He is not even a creature alone.

There's nothing strange about what really pops out.

In the third crack, a prosecutor wearing armor appeared.

He carried the ghost of a wolf on his shoulder like a half god.

They appeared with swords large enough to be held with both hands in one hand.

This deity...

It's as good as the drink Lisa faced.

So it was a very dangerous situation for Noah and Easty.

However, the two seemed to intend to try.

"Darling, leave it to me."

"I'll do it, Mr. Decal!"

"Don't overdo it!"

"Well."

A white chill came out of the ghost prosecutor's mouth.

"There's a lot of beautiful women who have a lot of fun with their eyes this time."

"Can you even speak?"

"Yes, I am an unnamed invader.

With the supply and demand, the demon can eat the chaos of the world and move to higher ground higher.

I have no grudge, but I will cut myself. You may hate me."

The ghost prosecutor spoke coolly and held the long double sword straight.

As if to respond to the owner, the wolf ghost growled and cried.

If the goddesses of Nemuel save the world and raise the rank, is the devil against it?

It creates confusion in the open.

I thought Premia might be a more crazy god than I thought.

Apart from that, I like the reason because it is easy to know.

I have no grudge, but I will invade. That's the motive of the devil.

"I won't name this side either."

"She's a nun who's good at close combat.

Interesting."

"Well, it's not a good habit to conclude before a fight.

But I can see your means clearly."

"Let's hear it."

"They fight and knock down their opponents and take blood. Am I wrong?"

"……Whoa. Hahaha! Yeah, that's right.

How did you find out? That's amazing.

The ghost prosecutor grinned as if he wanted to see it.

"The obvious.

I smelled terrible blood."

"Okay, I'll take your supply first and kill the goddess."

Noah connected Tongpa and started shooting Matan with it like a rifle.

What is that? I was surprised.

I wasn't the only one who was surprised.

Isty was also looking at it with his eyes wide open.

"Noah, what's that?

I thought you weren't going to do a long-range attack."

"Things have changed. Easty.

This is the best way to catch monsters."

The ghost prosecutor tried to avoid Noah's shooting by moving fast, but no matter how fast he ran, he was a gunner.

It couldn't be all fast.

I didn't expect you to see this here.

It almost seemed unfair.

Noah relentlessly poured out his mana and pushed for ghost testing.

Estee targets a moving examination.

The ghost prosecutor's armor-bearers are gonna be crushed by Noah's Matan speaker and rattling around.

I heard it and scattered debris.

However, the prosecutor was calmly looking for a chance to dig in.

Noah was not nervous and blocked his opponent from approaching him with mana.

But

"I've adjusted."

The ghost prosecutor began to rush Matan as he struck him with a double sword.

Noah immediately separated the rifle and changed it to Tongpa and entered a close-up battle with a ghost test.

The black and white trajectories made by the Tongpa are intertwined in black and white, and the ground is shaking.

It's gone.

"The more time you give your opponent, the more disadvantageous you are.

Even more if it's the same kind of attack!"

"Huh..."

Noah is losing ground.

He was busy preventing the prosecutor's onslaught.

It's not that I don't help because I don't think I should intervene.

The prosecutor's movement is so flamboyant that it is difficult to get a long-range attack.

Istina my attack is not a gun.

The End of Fire did not know how the induction effect would turn out.

Even if he was right, there was a possibility that he could penetrate him and even lose Noah.

"Fire Arrow!"

The magic I chose,

The first thing I learned when I came to this world is the trustworthy magic.Fire Arrow

It was Fire Arrow, who overcharged with magic condensation and jumped several times.

Immediately, the fire arrow is drawn to double digits and sent to the ghost prosecutor.

And I watched with a nervous mind.

I thought it wouldn't work easily.

As expected, the wolf protected the back of the ghost prosecutor.

The ghost wolf howls and devours or kicks the Fire Arrow.

Thin Wolf was a ridiculously quick move.

"Okay, you can come at it all. I'll invade. I'll cut every woman's throat!"

The double sword of the ghost prosecutor cried fiercely.

He's got a lot of energy.

Noah was letting out his power, but he was able to see a spark coming out of a black vent.

All

The power that failed to kill all was scattered on the ground or in the air, causing shock.

He's a strong opponent.

No matter how much Noah says, he cannot guarantee victory.

I even thought about asking Lisa to knock him down.

But...

Let's wait.

Lisa is looking at the situation.

That means it's a fight that Lisa can fully see.

The foreign weapons began to appear again from the crack.

I took my eyes off the ghost prosecutor and Noah's fight and took charge of the double weapon.

"The End of Fire!"

Watch the war by melting and removing them one by one.

The animals of this world are still pouring as if they were covering the mountain.

The candidate for the warrior was fighting back to the sweat of his eyes were full of sweat.

The breathtaking battle between Noah and the ghost prosecutor seems to be going on forever.

I was shocked when I found out that it had actually been about three minutes.

If you fight with all your might, that much can make you exhausted.

That was the fight between the two.

However, the demon was not tired and Noah seemed to be getting tired.

The double sword strikes like a thunderbolt and knocks on Noah's Tongpa.

He is indeed an executive officer of the iron wall in that he is enduring it without a wound. There's something that makes me admire.

It was.

On the other hand, I am nervous, but I believe in Noah.

And Iced tea.

"……."

Estee is putting everything down and focusing only on aiming.

It's been around since the first ghost test appeared.

It was when Noah suddenly stepped back that I realized what it meant.

An explosive arrow pierced the chest of a ghost prosecutor at Easty's protest.

It was a perfect catch.

"I'm adjusted. Your movement."

"……, skill. Elf!"

"The more time you give your opponent to fight, the more disadvantageous you are.>

That's what I'm saying."

Like it was a mistake to give her time.

He said quietly to his opponent who pierced his chest.

I've really caught him.…!

"Esty! Good job!"

I shouted and flinched with excitement.

Isty's forehead is covered with sweat.

For a deadly blow that never missed, how much I put my heart into it...….

I could feel it right away.

"It must have been an impeccable shot. If it were the original.

What is it?

The ghost prosecutor does not collapse with his chest pierced.

A wolf ghost came into his body and a double sword was engulfed in a blue flame.

"With a distracted arrow.

Did you think you could kill me?!"

"Uh..."

What...?

She couldn't concentrate?

Don't tell me you're in...….

The ghost test is moving.

It wasn't moving as fast as it was a while ago, but the pressure was great.

The prestige has risen several times.

This is what it looks like...Uh, I mean... Are you saying that the wolf ghost was his body?

That is, this is how the ghost prosecutor looks...!

Noah interrupted the ghost test.

He swung the sword in a minor way and knocked Noah down.

"Ugh…!!"

Noah thought close combat was too much, so he immediately replaced his weapon and fired.

The ghost examination took all the steps as if it didn't matter.

Easty fired arrows and aimed at the body of the demon, but he didn't make it to the world.

I couldn't help it.

"Dead."

After that.

The ghost prosecutor suddenly appeared in front of Easty.

It was then that Lisa intervened.

"……!?"

Ghost prosecutors could read his face because he was pitching.

It was easy to see that I was completely embarrassed at that moment.

I couldn't see it.

Lisa is moving.

Lisa did not pull a knife from her waist and prevented the ghost prosecutor from attacking her with only a knife."That's too much."

"What...?

"Noah, Mr. Easty.

I'll take care of it. You guys stay back."

"If I had aimed at the heart...…!"

Noah took Estee back with him.

"Esty, don't overdo it."

"……."

Eastie nodded her head.

Bellisa and the ghost prosecutor who confronted each other alone.

The majesty of the river was staring at Belisa, who was not even looking at her.

Looking at the dimension gates as if they were not interested, she said.

"Fan ID."

I'll take care of this guy."

"Do whatever you want.

As a goddess who protects this world, I will allow it."

The ghost prosecutor shoots down the sword.

However, Lisa didn't even pull out the knife, but she touched it with the knife and blocked it.

He seemed mentally in crisis.

"Human women do this kind of sword? How?"

"It seems like you were once a human being, too.

Is there anything you can see if you become a monster that doesn't die even if your chest is pierced?"

"Crazy!"

Lisa swung the sword.

I only saw him put a knife in the house later on,

The ghost prosecutor's neck was blown away.

Lisa didn't even give a look to the fallen Masha.

……who would have won if I had really fought Ariel?

I could tell because I saw Lisa closest to me recently.

Lisa is stronger than before.

There seemed to be no room to dig mentally and technically.

"Sia, it's time to...…."

"Yes."

Listening to Lisa, the spells pouring from the crack were decreasing.

You almost got it done?

In just 30 minutes?

Karen and Stia were leaning and gasping.

"That's pathetic!

You're losing your stamina just because you fought this much?"

"And Diana's demonpower has gone down, too."

Karen is muttering.

"I, I'm still fine. You and I are totally fine!"

It seemed clear that Diana was bluffing.

Neris is the only one who's fine.

Tilia had no problem with her body, but she used too much flame to see the Spirit's core exhausted.

"Now, I want the candidates to leave."

Said Xia.

Karen and Stia look this way.

"We haven't...…."

Karen caught Stia, who was trying to stand up with motivation.

"Stia, let's go back."

"……yes."

Maybe it's because he knew that more than this was all for nothing.

Stia and Karen stepped down.

But why are Diana and Tilia standing there?

She said, "Brave candidates." Are you sure?

"Hey! What are you doing not coming?"

Attack the goddess!

"Huh? Me?

I can still do it. Your arms and legs are fine."

……Tilia spoke casually.

"I'm fine, too. Decal.

I can do it with you."

"Don't be stubborn.

If the Vanguard family goes down overnight, it's my responsibility."

Diana stomps her feet as if she doesn't want to admit that it's up to here.

There is nothing I can do.

"What if the winning guys get mad?

I'm sure it helped. I'll be there to announce the victory.

It's right for those who used up their energy to get out."

"Oppa, you have to win."

Karen got hugged by me.

Karen's body feels warm.

I could see that you fought so hard.

Karen didn't know the yellow ribbon fell, so she fought, and she looked at me with her red hair hanging down.

Laughing.

It was the prettiest Karen I've ever seen.

"I'll take my new friend."

Soon, Epe, a fairy and baby fairy, appeared.

"Fan ID".

And that's...."

"Please."

The members of the warrior candidates have left.

"Dekal, if you die...… I won't forgive you if you die!"

Diana was crossing her arms until the end and shouted.

What a proud noble lady.

We've reduced the power we've prepared, and the power our opponents have...… well, I hope it's decreased.

Neris got off the demon and got ready to fight in earnest.

Of course.

Herka and Neris are not candidates for the valor.

He is here as a member of a brave soldier party.

In fact, the skills of the two men who went through tough expeditions were no longer at the level of candidates.

"Neris, you're stronger."

"Because I've been through that."

Come to think of it, I went through a lot with Neris.

I met a lot of strong enemies in a short period of time.

We used to hang out together during the expedition.

"……."

The sky became darker.

Then Xia made a group of light from her hands and sent it up to the sky.

The group of lights brightened up the dragon lake, defeating the darkness like the sun.Just because it's bright, anxiety disappears as if it was washed away, and you feel relieved.

Everyone's eyes were on the crack.

The three cracks united into one and formed a huge gap in the space, from which black arms emerged.

It's a giant's arm.

black with an unknown black shadow.

"It's a ghost."

Sia murmured.

"Geo-shin?

"It's one of Premia's Fails.

It's the weakest among them, but it failed in the process of transforming humans into monsters...… pity

They're experiments."

"……."

They said it was a poor experiment.

I couldn't feel sorry for the black giant.

The geoshin, who crawled out of the crack and finally raised himself, was over 10 meters tall.

That size alone is already overwhelming.

The scary thing was that it wasn't one.

Two, three, I'm still reaching out.

How many, no, how many are there?

I was so nervous that I prepared for .

The trick is similar to when using a fireball.

The only difference is whether I shoot myself or fall from the sky.

But will he be able to give a fatal blow?

They don't seem to have any special skills or skills, but they're already pretty scary just because they're huge.

It was an existence.

When Lisa pulled out half the sword, Neris stepped out.

"Brave, leave it to me."

"It's going to be hard to handle on your own."

"I'm not alone."

It was then.

Happy faces appeared in turn from behind.

The Marker brothers, Blam, Angel, Tonius.

The warrior party gathered.

"Dekal, long time no see!"

Oia approaches with a bright face and says hello.

"Why did you follow Oia?"

I said it as soon as I saw it.

"What? You're ignoring Medic. Now?"

…….

You'd be surprised to find out that the one next to me is the goddess of light, right?

"I'll take care of you if you get hurt. Decal."

It was so cute that I laughed.

One of the female medics in the rear support team that I didn't even hypnotize.

A bright woman who is impressed by freckles with curly hair like lion's bones.

Listening to her distinctive high-pitched voice, I feel like I'm back to running for the demon king.

Heart.

"I'll take care of you when you're here. Stay back for now."

"Yes!"

I can't believe you're not scared with those messengers in front of you.

Your courage has improved considerably.

Well, we saw a giant dragon.

There's no one at our party who's scared when he's with a giant shadow or a warrior.

Lisa looked this way and said,

"Dekal, what are you doing?

You should come, too. He's part of my party."

Not only Lisa, but everyone at the warrior party was looking at me.

"I will protect the Lord's body. I hope you stay behind."

"Because I'm going to protect Decal.

Neris, focus on destroying the enemy!"

Herka said, spinning around in the air.

"Décal.

We all ran to hear that we could fight with you again."

Blam said.

"Hurry up."

Angel tapped his palm with his fist as if his hands were itching.

"Maybe it won't help, but I'll tie my feet with a tentacle."

"Okay, let's go!"

Everyone is forwarding as if they were waiting for my signal.

The machine is moving.

The brothers Makir and Abbet ran out first.

"Ha ha!"

Just like Marker's pole vault, he's got a stick on the ground, and he's got to kick up the ground, and he'

I pushed in the thrust.

The atmosphere is vibrating.

I could feel the skill of the warrior party that I had forgotten for a while.

These are those who have fought with thousands and tens of thousands of creatures that were blocking the way to the planet.

Rather than being intimidated by the god, everyone moved as if they had fought several times.

"Angel! Legs first!"

"Huh!"

Blam and Angel run out.

As the god of the earth swung his hand down the floor, the rock stood up as if it were surprised, and the debris splashed around.

It was.

Marker uses a rod to remove debris, and Abbett uses a blood shield made of blood magic to watch Blam and Angel.

Good.

After seeing it, Xia used the magic of light.

"I'll strengthen your ability."

There was a bright light on the bodies of the four who left first.

Blam and Angel move like they're possessed, avoid the hands of the giants, cut their legs or strike them.

He quickly knocked down one of the guitars.

"Herka!"

I sang Herka and prepared magic right away.

Exhibit .

Immediately before overcharging with no spear...!

The meteor that fell through the black sky came down to the area where the light was spread out, and it became red.It fell on the body of the machine.

Just like the tiny meteor, the spear of light that Herka summoned fell on the body of the demon and laid on the ground.

I froze it.

"Wow!

I'm in sync with Decal! Isn't this really proof that you're my best friend?!"

"You're good."

The two trunks come to the side.

At that time, with gusts of wind, the fierce arrow rain covered the body of the machine.

Everyone was shocked.

Looking back, Easty was staring fiercely at the living scene, aiming at the bow.

It was Estee who was quietly angry.

"……I'm going to show Darling a great performance."

Do they think they've been humiliated by the devil? My girlfriend looks uncomfortable.

There was one more person who looked angry.

Noah poured Matan on the other god with a rifle, and when the god god waved his hand, the acrobat.

You got on his arm.

He ran up to his shoulder and smashed Matan into the body of the machine.

The messengers are falling one by one.

The collaboration of diamond-class adventurers and warrior parties is creating a tremendous upward effect.

The fallen giants were swallowed up in a black swamp that suddenly appeared.

It's good that the body doesn't bother you, but what's that swamp?

It was good to start off with a good start, but they're big, so they move.

I was so powerful that I remained unchanged in walking on a tightrope.

The warrior party faithfully believes in Marker's blood magic and fights against the giant god.

The strengthening of Shia's ability was also a driving force behind the battle of the warrior party.

But the limit suddenly came.

The moment the mermaid's body was spotted with scales like a fish.

Except for Lisa, the warrior party became hard under pressure.

This deity...

It exceeded expectations.

It was, technically, a man with slender arms and legs, except for scales.

To be exact, it seemed right to call him a fisherman.

The head is crushed like a deep-sea creature, and the eyes are as lifeless as frozen fish, so deep in the heart.

It was creepy.

I could tell right away that he was a really strong drinker without having to talk nonsense.

Bella, who was watching the situation, said.

"I know who you are. I've fought many times. I've had level 5 drinks.

I don't know his name.… we call them spearmen."

"Shopper Eoin?""

Eo-in? You think alike.

But I'm not holding a spear.

"I've heard of it.

Senior, it's a little vague to say...… it's definitely one of the different kinds of drinks.

He's a big shot in the world."

Is he gonna be a big shot if he's level 5?

……Is the competition different?

The goddess of harmony has a relatively mission to save the world.

They're the ones who pick on the world like me, aren't they?

It would be hard if he wasn't strong enough to be ranked at the top of the list.

"Let's leave it up to Lisa and back off."

Blam said, showing off his angry shoulders.

"Dekal, we're still alive!"

It seems like everyone wants to fight, not just Blam.

Neris and Herka were also looking at each other.

Eoin Mouth...

How strong is he?

"Sia, prepare a protective spell.

I'll see what's going on and I'll retreat right away."

"Yes."

I think it's reckless.

But when the warrior party is all together...….

I wondered how powerful the magic power of fighting Bella was.

I'm not brave.

I was so excited that my fear flew away.

This is what a reckless coward means.

But even though my heart is hot, my head is cold.

Let's do this.

While there is a strong guard.

"Get ready!

Deal with the Eoin Machine."

The fish's eyes of the fish of the Eoin devil seemed to roll with a bad sound.

As if our speculation had touched, the fish-in-machin expanded its bone wings and plunged.

"I'll stop you!"

Marker runs out and confronts him with a stick.

To his surprise, Eoin just swung his fist and blew Marker away.

"Coughing..."

It was a tremendously heavy blow.

The body of an adult man flies dozens of meters and rolls around.

"Brother!"

Abbett follows Marker's footsteps and runs to Eoin Mashin.

"The End of Fire!"

"Follow the shadow of the enemy!"

I and Herka immediately cast an attack spell.

Herka's a ray of light rising from the ground, and I'm going to use the chest of the Eoin Machete as the exact end of the fire.

It's penetrated.

However, magic was thrown out without any effect.The witch took out the trident.

Thin and long.

A window that seemed to break easily came out of the air and was caught in the hands of the Eoin Mage.

It's dangerous...!

"Abbet! Back up!"

"Wow!"

Abbett pushed his body vigorously, wondering if he was going to knock down the Eoin demon.

He didn't budge like a giant rock.

The demon wielded a spear and everything was swept away by the aftermath.

The protection of the light protects your body.

What?

Did you cut it with this?

If it weren't for Sia, she'd be dead?

All I thought was that I had to correct my posture while flying.

All but the gods flew back together.

After that, it was a cliff.

"Si, Sia!"

I shouted in fright.

But we didn't fall to the cliff, but landed as if we were stepping on the sky.

What, what?

There's nothing, but my feet are touching.

"It won't fall off. Sir."

Said Xia.

That's when I knew that there were shining tiles all the way to the end of the horizon.

This is the battlefield of the air prepared by Sia.

It was a battlefield in the sky.

Everyone bounces off that long distance, but there's no scar.

It is thanks to the care of Sia.

It means to the gods that it's not even a crisis, it's just a warm-up.

Oh, I was a god, wasn't I?

"I don't think he's the one to save his strength."

Lisa said.

"Everyone, can you get up?"

"Yes…!!"

Blam and Angel answered vigorously.

"I'll stop him from wielding his weapon.

Hit it in between."

Lisa briefly communicated the operation and pulled out the Holy Sword Bless.

Attack the goddess!

In the battlefield of the heavens created by Sia, the glorious splendor of the darkness, like the grace of the goddess.

Stretching out.

a wake-up call in the middle of the night

This is Lisa's will, a light that represents her strength.

Eoin the devil is moving.

He flew in and threw out a spear with his arms pulled hard.

But Lisa said,

"I won't let you wield a weapon."….

Lisa's inspection hit the spear of the Eo-in-Machin.

The window that was already ready to stab, the late sword blocking it, it's like it shouldn't have happened.

It was a wonder as if something was going on.

The arrow shot by Easty is exactly stuck in the side of the fisherman.

The body of the fisherman, who was like a huge rock, shook.

In the meantime, Lisa sprayed a fierce blow, and Eo In-machin swung the spear against the lightning strike.

All

Blam and Angel clenched their teeth.

"There's no time...!"

"It's not coming out!"

As you said.

It's so hard to find a way to cut in.

If you're fighting at that level, it's possible to put a spoon on top of your head.

Estee met that standard.

So did Noah, who caught the back of the fisherman.

Noah hit the fisherman on the back with a blast.

Then he spread his wings, flew up, faced down the window, and fell.

It was worth calling it roughly.

The tremendous aftermath of the light's foothold swept everything.

I think I'm being beaten by the blade of the air.

The protection of the light protects you.

The protection of the light protects you.

The protection of the light protects you.

The protection of the light protects you.

……yes, I got it. I won't mess with you.

He apologizes to the housekeeper who seems to be angry.

The spirit of Eoin is rising. I could see that the body was absorbing and descending.

At this time, the magic is much stronger than before. I thought it might be difficult for Lisa alone,

Lisa didn't even struggle, but she attacked the spear of the Eoin Mage.

It was really preventing the opponent from wielding a weapon.

The only thing Eoin Maasin can do against Lisa is to stab her with few gaps.

He's definitely stronger than Ariel's scarecrow prosecutor.

Nevertheless, Lisa was perfectly blocking him, creating a chance for us.

So that you can attack the devil's arms that you can't reach.

However, he could not easily find a way to dig in and just turned around.

"Here comes the ghost!"

Neris cried out.

When it came up, one by one, the transmission comes up to the footrest of light.

Lisa and Mashin saw the situation at a distance, not to mention who came first.

It's as if it's going to get worse.

It's too much trouble when the messengers break in.Lisa seemed to be preparing for a big technology after breathing for a long time.

just then

The god reached out his hand and captured the spirit of the fish.

At first, I didn't know what the situation was, but I knew it when he hit the fisherman on the floor.

The fact that the gods are taking our side.

The rest of the guitars come and hit their fists mercilessly.

The foothold shook as if a natural disaster had occurred.

It's hard enough to make it, let alone break it, to hold on to it, but it won't crack.

It's almost hard.

"What, those guys...…!"

"He's taking our side."

Marker and Tonius seemed confused.

Unlike before, the giants didn't pay attention to us.

The fisherman is caught in a wild fistfight and cannot even get up.

The cause of the phenomenon was traced to a creature made of merciless liquid on the back of the body.

I found something.

It was a magic that I've seen somewhere.

"Ekate…?"

Ekate appeared next to me with dimension magic.

"Honey."

Oh my.

"Ekate…." You, did you manage to use the magic of dimensionality?"

"Short distance."

It's Ekate who's controlling the messengers.

But when the hell?

"Body to control…….

It's the best experiment I've ever gotten."

"Did you do that?"

"Yes."

The black swamp.

Ekate made it.

We have recovered the god that our party knocked down and are using it as an ally.

This was a golden opportunity.

The bodies were struck by the windows of the Eoin demon and fell down one by one.

When he was reeling, Tonyus shouted.

"Now!"

He opens the Madoser and summons the tentacles right away.

He held the limbs of a fisherman's demon.

The wide-open fish, the demon, was a good target and penetrated the chest by the arrow of Easty.

Eoin the devil struggles.

The flesh of the tentacles began to tear.

One second, two seconds...… I can't stand it anymore!"

Lisa ran at a breath and cut through the body of the Eoin witch.

As if Blam was following, Angel was cutting, Neris was spearheading, and Neris was hitting the man's wound with a crystal ball.

I put it in.

The Eo-in-Masin, whose spear was inserted in Neris' chest, cried out in blue blood.

It was a strange sound that I've never heard before. It's as if you're playing it upside down.

Upside down…?

The movement of the body did not get strange. But I felt like something changed.

"This guy!"

Marker jumps up and shoots the fish demon down.

"Wait!"

Lisa stopped me, but it was late.

Marker fell flat on the floor as if he had been attacked and bounced off.

Lisa grabs the fish in the back like a hook before it turns Marker into a skewer.

I went

Did the attack come out?

It's not a physical phenomenon.

Something more conceptual.

Power...!

"Everyone be careful...!

The enemy has a strange power...…."

It was then.

I hurriedly turned my head when I saw Easty getting ready to shoot a bow.

"Esty!"

Estee's arrow is turning red.

Eastie was concentrating.

I can definitely finish it now. He looked confident.

You have to dry the yeast.

If my guess is right, this arrow goes the other way and puts Easty's life at risk.

Even if Xia protects it, injuries cannot be avoided.

Then….

Then, I will regret what happened today for the rest of my life.

"Don't shoot now!"

The arrow went out of Easty's hand.

The arrow is as if it had stopped in the air, and then upside down...….

When I saw that, I got goosebumps.

I knew that Easty's Unique Skill, "Space Leap," was in operation.

I couldn't not know.

Karen and I learned from Estee.

This skill doesn't make you run fast....

It's a skill to set the leap point and the landing point to move to the landing point.

There was a takeoff point she set up right in front of Easty.

The landing point was behind the Eoin Mashin.

Easty looked at everything and designed an arrow to touch the back of the machine.

Who would have guessed?

Lisa realized what the series of actions meant and opened her eyes round.

Direct strength may be Lisa's superiority over Easty.

However, this unmeasurable strength exists in the world.

Easty went after .

I turned my head to Eoin Drink.

To make sure he's hit the arrow properly.

Less than 0.1 second...…!

The arrow bounced back.

I sent the arrow that went back to Easty to the back of the Eoin demon.He bounced the other way around again.

I reflected again...!

The surprising thing happened next time.

Easty resets the takeoff and landing point from a distance.

Turn back the arrow that tries to escape from the body of the demon and bring it out to the side.

Eoin MASHIN bounced back and turned the arrow back to the space leap into space.

The landing site created by the Spirit's core fills the area around Eoin's body.

Return numerous repetitive arrows...…!!

The Eoin Mashin is trying to escape from the endless arrow attacks.

I flew up to the sky, the only escape route...….

It was his mistake.

Everyone was rigid and just watched the scene.

This is the kingdom's only diamond-rated hunter.

As if to say that everything that flies falls before her eyes.

The arrow stitched off as if it had been waiting for the soaring Eoin demon.

"……."

Estee closes her eyes and breathes for a long time.

Lower the bow.

Realizing that all the magicians had collapsed, Blam opened his mouth as if he had come to his senses.

"Gee, what the hell is that now?"

"Uh……. I don't think I can avoid adding a long-distance avoidance pattern…."

Herka hated the bad things that happened in the dorm.

That was the best compliment.

It's like saying, "Esty's arrow is inevitable."

"That's great…""

Neris said in astonishment.

Everyone saw Easty.

Then Oia said as if she had realized something.

"The Savory Hunter...…!"

"……."

"Si, I've never seen you in person! A real noble hunter? The most outstanding hunter since the foundation.…."

"It's Easty. Now...…a teacher at Melbritt."

Estee introduced herself to Oia,

He glanced at me and smiled.

"I think I've met you."

Noah raised himself up and said.

From the side of the lake, a big, brown-skinned fairy was flying.

You're in a hurry.

"Hyunwoo! It's Hyunwoo!"

"What's wrong?"

"You've got to get to the lake! He, he...."

"What's going on? Why can't you tell me?"

"Wow! Woof!"

As if to say, "I can't speak," Ephe covered his mouth with his hands and shook his head.

Ephe can't avoid my question. Because I hypnotized like that.

But there is one exception.

It's when your life is in danger from the gold that Jeremy bet.

In other words, what does it mean that something that Ephe cannot say happened across the street?

I felt blood boil all over my body.

"Epe, take the rest of them to the bottom of the mountain, except for Lisa and Herka."

"Yes!"

"Darling."

Estee called me quietly.

"I'll be waiting."

I nodded my head.

Everyone seems to know that it's time to leave the stage.

Relaxed my body and stayed still.

"That's all I've got to say for my talent.

Let's go first. Dear Decal.

"Lord, am I coming?"

"We can't fight back against the guys we're meeting."

"Whoa…."

Neris seemed to be mixed up.

It must have been a shame that it didn't last as long as Herka.

But for some reason, Herka didn't tease Neris.

"Neris, I'll go back with Decal.

When you go back, you're going to compete with the judge I developed!"

"I don't know what that is, but I promised. Herka.

……don't get hurt. You, too.

"Of course! You know who I am, don't you?"

Ephesians move people to dimension magic.

One by one, as I was disappearing, I made eye contact with Ekate.

"Honey."

"Thank you, Ekate.

You can go back."

"It's a sow, did it help you?"

"Sure."

"I had an unforgettable experience. Thank you."

Ekate waved his hand somewhat awkwardly and disappeared.

I'm sure he practiced that, too.

"Lisa, do you have enough power?"

"Thanks to you."

"Is Herka ready?"

"Of course!"

"Let's go!"

I stepped vigorously on the light scaffold and returned to the Dragon Lake.

"Madam!"

Xia calls me in an urgent voice.

I forgot what to say when I saw the situation.

There are so many high-ranking drinkers with the credibility of a powerful fishman that you can't be counted.

There was.

"This, what the hell, how...…."

"That's not what you need to see...!"

I flinched.

I was mistaken because it was a composition like light and darkness.

Originally, the enemy we are dealing with is not the devil.

The darker it is, the better the light is.

I'm standing across the street, as if I were running against Marcy.

Ironically, our true enemy is the goddess of the goddesses feared by the drinkers.

"Germina…."She showed up.

Attack the goddess!

The drinks move aside in a row.

In the gap in the dark space, only Germina glows white alone, exuding a heterogeneous presence.

It was here.

When I first met her, I thought she looked like a fox living in the North Pole.

lively white hair, feminine and long eyelashes.

Thin jawline, fair skin, dense features...….

The harmony of nature that seems to have all the conditions of beauty together.

But you shouldn't be mistaken.

Her nature is in her eyes.

Germina's eyelids trembled when I called her name.

Jermina, who just woke up from sleep and opened her eyes.

The red eyes that overpowered the creature seemed to have stopped time.

No one could make a sound.

It's past now, but I...….

I've been against her before.

We've talked a lot before.

I even gave him a shot.

But can I do that now?

This woman was able to frighten everyone without having to use her power.

Perhaps this is an instinct of living things.

She has the right to destroy all living things.

So it's natural to be afraid.

Like a small animal shivering in front of a natural enemy.

"Get lost."

A red polar light gushed out of Germina's hand.

I've seen similar magic several times.

But just as Herka's light magic falls short of the power of light, so does Germina's power.

It was eggplant.

The gap between the two was huge.

Germina disappeared like a bug without giving the drink a chance to avoid it.

"……."

Lisa squeezed the handle of the sword.

"Goddess of destruction.

Can you win something like that...…?"

It is rare for Lisa to say this before her goal.

But I could fully understand.

In front of an enemy who can kill them all if they just say "die,"

What the hell should I do?

My head was so stiff that I couldn't go back.

I'm sure there's something...….

Even though I had a simple and clear goal.

"Long time no see."

Germina opened her mouth first.

"My servant."

"I'm not your servant."

"Even if children don't recognize their parents, they are parents.

You became the goddess of light after my favor. It was disgusting, but I also cared about it."

"Parents, they're so mistaken.

More than that, are you okay?"

Xia smiled without hesitation when she saw the drinks disappear like dust.

"This is your grave.

I hope you don't regret crawling in the hole I dug."

"Regrets? There's only one thing I regret."

When Germina reached this way, a translucent chain of gold, like a snake looking for a chance to hoshi-tam,

I wrapped Jeremy's arm around me.

It wasn't the magic of Sia.

The gold that Germina gave herself.

"Tied me up with my own strength.

Do you know that if it weren't for that, you would have been a handful of dust?"

I took a deep breath, holding my hand and opening it.

The more I know what Jeremy is thinking, the more I feel relaxed.

The arrogant goddess who looks down at everything from the position of the goddess of destruction.

The power of destruction is a frightening force,

The goddess Germina, who actually deals with it, had quite a gap to dig in.

Okay.

This reunion is a great humiliation for Germina.

She and we weren't equal at all.

"It took a lot of trouble to get there myself.

Know it as an honor."

"From now on, think carefully about what kind of face you should look like when you're getting angry. Germina."

The ground began to burn white.

It was like a fire, but it wasn't hot.

Sia and Germina faced each other without turning their eyes in the glorious glow.

Soon countless chains came out of the ground and wrapped up in Jeremy's body.

"You left me and neglected your studies.

This is a universal means that anyone can imagine."

Germina broke the chains of her body with the power of destruction.

I can't believe you broke the chain that made Jecheon's Drink despair so simple.!

"I didn't think I'd be able to use the power of destruction because of the prohibition."

Germina laughed as if it were funny.

"This is power?

This is the strength that this body has. It has nothing to do with power."

"Thanks for checking."

The chain rises from the ground again.

Germina broke all the chains of light just by giving her a glance."No matter how petty a being is, it does not reach the true God.

You don't understand the fight of the gods at all."

Xia didn't say anything with her mouth closed.

"The superiority of God and God is divided into the divine.

As if you're dealing with a human being, if you tie your arms and legs together and restrict your freedom, you'll do nothing.

One idea is your limit."

The chain of light flooded back into the sky toward Germina.

"It's useless."

Surprisingly, the chain tied up the limbs of Germina tightly.

"…!"

Germina frowned her eyebrows as if she were agitated.

"Isn't it useless?"

"There you go again. The entire mountain was a stake of four years."

Xia smiled softly.

"Look at that.

I told you to think about what kind of face you're going to look like when you're angry."

The chain burst as if representing the anger of Germina.

Fragments of light scattered by debris rain down.

However, the next chain held on to the point of cracking.

It meant that the chain was getting stronger every time it broke.

"You're angry, but you can't fly away, can you?

Goddess of Destruction. Didn't pride allow that?"

"Are you in a good mood?

What can I do with a little power that can't even hurt my body?"

Xia closed her eyes and concentrated.

A chain stretching endlessly from the ground surrounded Germina's body.

Germina finally moved her body wide and shook off all the chains.

But the light is neither broken nor broken.

The chain did not stop until it tied up the limbs of Germina.

"It's not a shallow idea.

No matter how good God is, he can't go against the laws of the world as long as he borrows the human body to live.

This is my answer."

"But it's a temporary moratorium.

No matter how elaborate the ritual magic is, God cannot be bound!"

It's all up to Sia.

If they fail to block Germina, they will not be able to implement the plan.

But I don't worry.

I just watch what my servant does.

"Herka! You can do it now!"

Germina looked up.

Herka, who flew high before I knew it, was looking down at Germina.

"Genius girl, Herka Piliote!

I play the role of locking up God!"

Herka declared confidently.

"You're locking me up? Like magic?

"No magic.

But it's possible with the power of Goddess. Making you a prison to lock you up!"

The battlefield of the sky, which was spread widely around the peak of the mountain, began to be recovered.

A thin plate of light flies up like a dance.

"This is.

Genius Cannabaster ★ Strongest bondage magic, a collaboration between Herka Filiote and the Goddess of Light!

Know that it's a prison of light that traps God!"

Herka assembled the pieces of light made by Sia in an orderly fashion.

It was made with a hammer with one huge mass.

Everyone was surprised at the feat.

"Huge, hammer...!"

"Goddess with white hair. Hit it!

I'm going to pile up!"

Herka threw the hammer at Germina as it was.

It was a knowing but inevitable attack.

Even though the volume is so big, it falls on Jeremy's head as if he is sucked in.

With the sound of a bump, Germina fell and knelt on the floor.

"Herka Filiote, the goddess...… I'm on my knees!"

"Wow…!"

It was not the end, putting Germina on the floor.

Light became pieces and scattered, and a cubical prison was built around Germina.

Then the true intention of Sia was revealed.

The chain wound around the prison where Germina was locked and secured to the floor.

"If you can't use your powers, no matter how high your credibility is,

It's hard to get out of the prison that I and Herka created."

"Again, there is only a short grace period...…!

Get out of here and I'll tear you apart!"

The way Jeremyina spoke, who was humiliated by a human being or a girl, was quite furious.

"Herka and I are done."

Sia looked back at me.

"Madam, please start!"

Like I'm the next runner in the relay race.

I felt my whole body getting tired.

As I walk forward, Bella flies over me.

"Decal, I'll get started."

"As usual, it's my master."

"You're not strict. Yes, my lord! From now on, your faithful slave,

I'm trying to open up a world of consciousness for a goddess who is much higher than me, can I?"

"Hahaha."

I laughed my head off.

Tension, fear, and such things had disappeared somewhere.

Bella's strange words reminded me of a fact.The lowest-class god has made a noble goddess into a slave, a slave, to attack the goddess of all goddesses.

This is the situation where we're in a hurry.

You're not smiling.

The pleasant variations created by hypnosis make me excited.

It made me go beyond even the fear of death.

"Germina, who the hell have you been talking to?"

I laughed and talked arrogantly.

"Fate is right in front of us.

"Don't take it out on my servant."

"Kneel down and be polite."

"You're in prison like a prisoner, and that's what they say?"

"Is there anyone who answers the sound of a flying bug's wings?"

"I'll call you "Jermina" like before."

Germina frowned unpleasantly.

"Speak with respect in your heart.

Your guy doesn't even have the least qualifications to talk cheekily to me.

But even if you're a flying bug, if you call my name and do a ridiculous dance, you can't listen.

There's nothing to do."

"I thought you were going to kill me because you got mad at me.

You actually care about me a lot, don't you? Like a girl in a crush."

"……."

Germina turned her head as if it were not worth answering.

"I can't wait to see how you flounder with that pretty face.

You wonder how it feels to be hugged by a low-class god, right?"

"Shut up!"

"Uh!?"

Germina's anger caused Bella and Xia to shrink.

The pressure that weighs down the body as if it were causing an invisible gravitational field.

Lisa was no exception.

But I lifted my head stiffly and saw Germina.

I can't feel any psychological pressure.

That’s right.

I absorbed the body and went down the river.

You can say that you are mentally awakened.

Germina paused and looked at me and said,

"Who are you?""

"You're interested in the sound of flying worms, aren't you?"

"Answer the question."

"You and I are the gods who know nothing but you.

But if no one has ever punished you for being the goddess of destruction.

I'll punish you from now on."

Bella's dimension magic erodes space.

Just as the surrounding landscape was erased, the world was painted with only one color of black.

On the left and right sides of the chain-bound Germina, a gap in the space that burns red like the gates of hell opened.

"I opened it..."

Bella shouted urgently as if she was having a hard time concentrating.

"We don't have time. The resistance is stronger than I thought. 4 minutes…... Less than 3 minutes…!"

Let's do that.

The Scarecrow King, who has never been seen or seen before, will cross my side with Lisa.

Walked out.

"Brave, it's time to work.

Don't say you can't do it because 3 minutes is too short."

"Ariel, do you want to bet on who finishes first?

The winner is…… tonight in Decal's bedroom."

"I've already promised him."

"When…! Cowardly!"

"Whoa. Cowardly to the devil, that's a good compliment."

"Let's go first!"

Lisa immediately jumped into Germina's world of consciousness.

"Human? What a great god you bring.

I can't believe I'm the last person to lean on, huhuhu, ahaha!"

Germina laughed out loud as if the current situation was very pleasant.

So I laughed with him.

"How pleasant it is to go to die!

There's no one who's ever survived my spiritual life.

Are you going to kill yourself to get excited? LOL! LOL! LOL!

"Open your eyes and watch carefully. What's happening?"

[Review]

Seoyeon's performance in the next episode...!

What's the fate of Germina, who appeared in almost 160 episodes?

We're at the end of the final match!

Attack the goddess!

Ariel and Lisa each penetrated into the world of Germina's consciousness, which Bella had difficulty penetrating.

Just as there are white blood cells in our bodies that fight back when extrinsic infiltrates,

It was easy to predict that there would be a powerful Guardian in the world of Germina.

"Sia, I want to see what's going on here."

"I'll put you through."

There was a change in the blackened space.

This is where you can see Ariel and Lisa.

Of course, it is not as pleasant as it is when peeping into an eight-colored pearl.

Just as the walls are in a curved, mirrored room, the two of them are different in appearance and the present situation.

It was reflected in one composition.

It was uncomfortable, but it was perfect to figure out what was going on across the street.

Germina is in a situation where she is overwhelmed by the power of light.

So far, the plan worked very well.

However, Lisa and Ariel hold the key to the goddess attack.If the two of them fail to evict Germina's body, they will not be hypnotized.

Then we have no choice but to flee to the shell castle.

The devil and the warrior will fight any enemy beforehand.

How much time is given, how far is the goal and distance...….

It was like jumping into the dead zone without getting any such information.

So it is obvious what Germina expects with her eyes wide open.

The vain death of the warrior and the devil.

But you can't imagine that.

The warriors and demons of this world are incredibly strong,

Including that, it was Xia's plan.…!

Lisa fell on the ground in a sandstorm.

The light-hearted participation cuts through the space and breaks the various kinds of spells in two.

"I didn't expect a guide,

I can't believe you dropped it from a high place all of course.…."

"Lisa, are you okay?"

Lisa was surrounded by giant scorpion-like creatures.

"It's all right.

I'll be out in three minutes."

Ariel was in the lava zone where everything was on fire.

Golem, which burns hot all over, and half-human half-demons with the horns of a mountain goat, flock to Ariel.

Heart.

"Hmm."

He is as mischievous as Germina's personality.

The world of consciousness is the world of mind. Whatever landscape it's drawing, it's called a weakness.

All

However, as soon as Ariel and Lisa entered, they were surrounded by monsters and pushed them into inferior numbers.

The lava zone where everything is on fire, in the sandstorm where you can't even see what's right in front of you.

It was a terrible world where the environment was carefully set to the worst.

"That's ridiculous. Each of them has a level of more than 1,800. You can bring a soul with you.

I can create a candidate for the position of valor...It's like, ten, hundred, thousand...…."

Herka used her fingers to count the creatures in the world of consciousness and shut her mouth.

"They are the creatures that appear in the worst world that cannot be saved."

If Bella says so, I'm sure most humans are monsters who can kill funny things.

But...

"You don't have a body, do you?"

Ariel and Lisa don't have to worry.

I was sure.

When the battle finally began, everyone was thrilled.

"Yukseom Palu"!"

Light flashed in the world where sandstorms engulfed everything.

It wasn't cutting something.

Just as the space itself is dominated by the entry, those within the range can never survive.

It was that kind of attack.

Lisa's use of the land island paloe turned off the sandstorm.

The huge scorpions surrounding them are immediately dismantled into meatballs.

Bloody wind blew instead of the storm.

The phenomenon occurred simultaneously in almost every range seen here.

Lisa used a sword to cut down the 40m to 60m range around her.

Lisa had already left the place before the red blizzard sank to the ground.

3 minutes

Lisa wanted to achieve her goal in a given time,

I was pouring all my energy without thinking about the future.

"What is that..."!"

Herka was shocked.

I was nervous and chased Lisa's movements with my eyes.

Where Lisa ran past, there was a series of explosions, just as bombing followed.

It had nothing to do with the magic hidden in the ground or flying in the sky.

An explosion that shakes heaven and earth devours everything.

It was a light magic that Lisa doesn't usually show.

That's way beyond Herka.

Open the sky and a fallen window of light explodes, creating a deep fan pit.

How long has it been?

Lisa slaughtered more than half of the monsters, but it was only a minute later.

I looked back at Germina's face.

Her expression and gesture seemed to say the same thing as Herka.

What's that?

Lisa holds a holy sword and runs with a six-somersault spray.

The magicians had to die if they had just met their eyes.

The skills that you've wiped out with your own talent and effort, the gods armed with power, and the battle you think is possible.

I'm showing you.

"Ha!"

Lisa can reach the body...!

But two bodies of goddesses.

We can't hypnotize Germina unless we tear them down in a limited time...!

I turned to Ariel.

Ariel was leisurely walking around the lava zone.

As the composition changed, a surprising scene passed by.

Scarecrow prosecutors, about a platoon size, spread out in all directions, slaughtering the animals.Because it was there.

Ariel is like a female monarch setting foot on her own land.

The rush seemed to have been left to the bottom.

Scarecrow was much more aggressive than he saw on the bridge.

The body tied with a pile of rice straw, and the thin limbs that look like they're going to break. a crude sword like a stick

Though insignificant in appearance, they are arguably the best masterpieces of Scarecrow Devil.

"I've never seen anything like that before."

Sia said with admiration.

Shia has never seen a demon show full force.

It's not an easy sight to see.

Scarecrows run on lava, tricking monsters five or six times bigger than themselves.

It's on.

Lisa and Ariel captured the body of Germina almost simultaneously.

"Dekal! I found an alter ego of Germina."

"Human. Can you hear me?

We found the body of Germina. Don't you mind if I bring her down?"

Bella shouted with trembling arms.

"Don't talk leisurely in there.

Hurry up and do your job and get out of there! When my interference ends, you'll be locked up and killed!"

Ariel and Lisa attacked the body and forced it out.

Bella, who was holding out in a cold sweat, used the magic of dimensionality to bring Ariel and Lisa to this world.

I turned it around.

"Good job!"

Ariel stood tall with her arms folded.

Lisa took a deep breath and issued a s*x sword.

"Madam...!

She's coming back!"

It's my turn.

Germina's divinity is returning.

It's a great goddess that even the divinity I've felt so far is not complete.

"No....!!"

Germina hugged her body and shouted to return to the goddess of total destruction.

"I asked who I was. Germina."

I raised my hand and headed for Germina.

"I think it's time you answered."

The prison where Zermina was locked up exploded and disappeared without a trace.

I bounced my index finger and middle finger right away.

Just...!

"……."

The force is escaping from the body of Germina, who has just been released from bondage.

The goddess of destruction was hypnotized.

It was our victory.

It's hard to suppress the excitement of breathing faster.

That thrilling sense of accomplishment was burning my brain.

The fact that a goddess hypnotized me can give me this feeling and joy.

Are you going?

I assure you, it's only Germina.

She is the only goddess in the world that I can hypnotize for revenge.

I approached Germina.

It was just then.

A gold chain appeared and wrapped Germina's body like a snake.

"Madam!"

What is it?

I felt chilling.

Shortly after, everything turned white, flashing like lightning.

When I saw Sia in my arms, I realized that I was protected.

And when I looked around.

It was after everything, except for us who survived by the protective magic of Shia, flew away.

The mountain disappeared.

An explosion centered around where Zermina was standing...….

It looked like it had evaporated to the lake.

"No way..."

Did he blow himself up?

With "Gold?

I thought a self-respecting Germanic might take an extreme measure,

I strongly believed that I would not choose to kill myself rather than be humiliated.

Because she thinks it's humiliating to die because she's forced to make that choice.

However, the remains of the explosion are said.

That Germina is desperate, too.

"Sia, are you okay?"

I helped Sia.

For now, the priority is to look at everyone's condition.

All of them suffered major and minor injuries in the aftermath of the unexpected explosion.

"Yes, I can heal the wound.

More than that, Germina...…!"

"I'm afraid it's not over yet."

"It's not his fault.

Neither did I…… because I never imagined that Germina would hurt herself."

Why would he do that?

Maybe he had another purpose.

Not just to wake up from hypnosis...….

"Sia!"

Red polar lights flashed in the dust.

It happened at a moment when he couldn't even react.

Lisa protected Sia's body.

"Be, Belisa. Thank you."

"You don't have to say thank you.

This holy sword is there to accept the will of the goddess."

She pretends to be okay, but Lisa's shoulders are shaking.

It was clear that he was hit hard in the aftermath of winning the power of destruction.

"Lisa, are you okay?"

"It's okay. Maybe two more times...…."

"Silly thing. It can't be okay.

That's a power attack. It's not just magic.Back up. A warrior."

"Ariel..."

Ariel set up a scarecrow prosecutor in front of us to protect us.

The explosion lifted the cloud-like dust in the wind and revealed the appearance of Germina.

Germina had already been fatally wounded.

"Look, I'm afraid you've paid a great price for getting rid of the hypnosis."

Ariel said.

Germina flinched with only one eye open as if the wound was hurting, and took her mouth off with difficulty.

"I admit it.

You're the first person to push me like this.

I didn't know this gold would come into play."

"Friday?"

Ariel reacted.

"Germina can bet money on the power of destruction.

Not to others, not to yourself. If you try to do something forbidden, you'll be hit hard."

"Then, the goddess...

Does it mean that if the distance between humans and themselves is narrowed, they are ready to be fatally wounded?"

There was one thing I didn't understand.

Self-inflicted injuries are to wake up from hypnosis.

Germina had one more gold.

No payment for interfering with me and Shia.

It doesn't look like gold has been triggered now. What's the reason?

"The situation is not good.

Because everyone worked so hard...…."

Said Xia.

"It's the same with the opponent.

If Ariel and I work together, we can cope."

"……I don't know."

Contrary to the confident Lisa, the demon king significantly blurted out the endings.

The reason was immediately known.

"You can handle me?"

The red extreme light from Jeremy's hand poured out to us.

Ariel had scarecrow prosecutors hit him instead, preventing all the extreme light.

There was no other way than that.

Lisa's face turned pale when she saw the strong scarecrows collapse and disappear at once.

"With that power..." Does it have that much power?"

"It's even a one-time use of my scarecrow.

You're the one who stopped it."

"……."

Sia seemed to think it was weird now.

"Sia, did you notice?"

"Yes.

I'm sure there was one more prohibition in Germina.

They're attacking us freely."

"I'm losing my dignity."

Bella, who was watching the situation, intervened.

"Dignity?"

Attack the goddess!

"My power has been weakened because I suffered a fatal injury and lost my dignity.

In the case of Germina, the gold would have gone first. The power of destruction has weakened this much.

Do it."

Herka said in surprise.

"Gee, that's weak now?"

Come to think of it, I think it's right to be weak.

The power of true destruction is like an absolute death sentence that cannot be avoided or prevented.

A strategy that doesn't work, such as blocking it with a holy sword, or using it as a shield for something else.

It's all.

I couldn't be just happy that Germina had weakened.

Now that the ban on not being able to attack me and Sia has been resolved.

There was nothing to stop Germina.

"I was wondering what it felt like to be so hurt and bleeding.

It's a terrible feeling, but it's very sweet. Your shameless face is getting so serious.

I mean."

"Are you enjoying this?"

"Joyful, when I destroy living creatures with my power! I even feel rewarded.

I can't stop laughing because I'm filled with joy. This is why I am the goddess of destruction, and you buy it.

That's why I lose."

There was a red glow in Jeremy's hand.

It was a light that harbored the energy of death more than ever.

Ariel and Lisa's bodies are tense.

Sia and Bella used up a lot of power, so Ariel and Lisa are the only ones who can protect us right now.

It was.

"It's what you read.

I was fatally wounded myself to put out the taboo. I haven't seen this in hundreds of years.

I guess so.

This humiliation can only be paid for your life, Decal!"

"That's a pretty expensive life for a flyer."

"We're almost there.

I can kill you with a single hand gesture. You cry and beg for your life, Mr. Germina.

Look.

Don't you know? Will I be able to save my life after being cursed like before?"

The polar lights are gradually expanding.

Germina stepped on me and flashed her red eyes with the joy of superiority.

"Ariel!"

"I know. You hit Germina.

I'll take the power. It's a really annoying role, but...…."

Ariel and Lisa are getting ready.The very moment that Germina shot me in the extreme light.

Something fell from the sky with a bang.

"What..."

I shouted in embarrassment.

I don't want to be surprised anymore!

Fortunately, it was a good thing for us this time.

"Seoyeon..."

I forgot about it!

Where and what did you do?

"…...You incompetent goddess."

Seo-yeon murmured.

I don't know why, but Seo-yeon was very angry.

"Half a drink!"

From the hands of Germina, the extreme light is shot again.

Seo-yeon opened her eyes and swung the smallpox violently to the skies.

It's very easy.

"Huhuhuhu, ahahaha!"

Seo-yeon burst into a frenzy.

I flinched because I was scared, too.

I'm so scared because I suddenly feel like I'm going back to my crazy days.

I'm a hundred times more scared than Germina.

"I can't forgive you for messing with me!

I was expecting you to clean up at least one of the girls rubbing against my brother, but...…! Nothing.

You're an incompetent goddess!"

"……."

"……."

That's why I've been watching...?

If I don't get hurt, the rest of us will die?

It's so sad...….

If you look at allies fighting together, you're disqualified.

It's so disgusting. Women would be ridiculous, too.

The guy who didn't even show his face expecting us to die suddenly came out and got angry.

But I swear to heaven that I'm better now.

He used to be the one who used to come after my girls with his own little heads.

"Oh….

Hyunwoo. Don't get me wrong? Something you don't like. Since I don't do it anymore."

"It's too late to fix it. Look at everyone's confused."

"Well…."

"What the hell, you brat."

Lisa blurted out her words, and Ariel said as if it were amazing.

Seoyeon turned to Germina again as if she didn't care about other women's reactions.

He looks as if he's going to run now. He looks like he's lowering his body with his eyes wide open.

"Oppa, are you closing your eyes for a second?

I'm going to slice her up and give her as a present."

"No, that kind of gift is...."

"Then shall we cut it in half? Do you want me to pop my head? Tell me whatever you want."

"For now, work with everyone!"

My head became complicated, so I gave a plausible instruction.

However, Seo-yeon suddenly ran forward after kicking the ground.

I will fly low on the ground as it is, and I will immediately put her in danger.

I don`t have time to deal with half-baked drinks. Get out of here!"

"Hahaha!"

Again.

The power shot by Germina, Seo-yeon lightly responded.

"How could this happen...!"

Germina's reaction found it unusual.

Seo-yeon forced Germina to step down.

"Don't run away!

I won't let you live, the incompetent goddess who's trying to hurt you!"

Seoyeon's body was emitting a red light that resembled the extreme light of Germina.

It's a terrible energy.

I'll believe you even if you're the second-degree death god. Really

"Hahaha! Ahahaha!"

"Ugh, uh...! Get off me!"

Germina was also frightened, so she wore Seo-yeon and dodged around in the air.

The power of destruction is being halved.

That's something that I never expected of Germina.

"Maybe the wavelengths are similar.

He may have a similar talent as the goddess of destruction...…."

Said Xia.

"Then what?

Are you saying Seoyeon has the potential to succeed Germina?"

"Well, sort of...…?"

My girlfriend. That's amazing.

Whenever Seoyeon and Gemina clashed with red light, they seemed to bump into each other.

It's a huge mana reaction.

"Decal, now that I see it, we've got something great."

"……yes."

Seo-yeon is protecting me and fighting the enemy.

I've never imagined that before.

It was incredible to see it in personally.

"I'll cut you into star-shaped pieces!"

He's going to die.

Jeremy is.

"Ha, ha, ha...!"

Seo-yeon and Germina came down to the floor without saying who came first.

It was Jeremy's side that was panting.

Seoyeon must have been more tired.

"It's still moving.

The bad hand that tried to hurt you."

…….

Seo-yeon seemed to have crossed the limit with her mental strength.

No matter how tired of Jeremy, he seems to be tired of his expression.

I understand how you feel.

Seoyeon was a picky enemy to me, too.

"Come on out."

Jeremy will recite it.

A gap opened in the space and sacred knights appeared in a row.

You're buying time?

"The Knights of the Divinity.

Did you make another one after I died?"

"Look, you idiot.Does this look like an article?"

The armor of a sacred knight.

I can't have forgotten.

It definitely feels a little different. The knights were using pitch that was completely blocked.

What it means is, he's wearing a head shield that's not for anything but to lock his head in.

It was here.

On top of that, the movement is terrible and it doesn't look like I'm in my right mind to walk around.

"It's a fanatic I made.

Everything that lives and breathes is dead."

A fanatic?

Don't tell me...!

I flicked my finger.

As expected, they were not hypnotized.

It was clear that he intentionally drove him crazy by torture.

You're such a bad girl. A sacred knight with hypnotic resistance?

A sacred knight is much stronger than most creatures.

"Are you going to run away? Germina?"

"What nonsense.

I would have said that my humiliation would be paid for your life.!

Stay where you are."

The fanatics recognized us.

Lisa and Ariel stepped forward.

It`s an unscheduled extra shift. It's unpleasant."

"If you're having a hard time, I'll cut you some slack. Ariel."

"No, the man behind me will pay you enough. Right?

I smirked.

"You don't have to check that many times.

I'll make it up to you as much as you worked today. Everything."

"……."

The light returned to Lisa's holy sword.

As if you were tired.

Ariel raised up all the fallen scarecrows.

I asked in surprise.

"Didn't it break earlier?"

"I fixed it again. Is there a problem?"

……that's how it was fixed.

The fanatics quickly surrounded us with swords.

Without feeling surrounded, Lisa ran out and cut down three at once.

"

"

The fanatics, caught up in the wave of admiration, disappeared without a single scream.

The fanatics who ran toward me and Shia were caught by scarecrows, surrounded by stations, and without mercy.

I was ovaed.

Lisa and Ariel, who removed the fanatics, joined Seo-yeon immediately and surrounded Germina.

He was actually a checkmate.

"Gasp…!"

"You had to run. Germina."

"How many women did you deceive with that ugly power?"These men are the ones who fight for you.

I think it was you."

I wasn't even here if my women were agitated by such words.

Everyone is standing in place without hesitantly.

I rather smiled as if I should.

"It's ugly to say things that depend on my conscience now. Germina.

I just want to do it with my power...…."

"Human beings...…!"

"You used to be human, too, right?"

"I am a noble being who has been a goddess since the creation of Nemuel.

A clean and pure body that is different from yours in the first place...…!"

If you say that, you'll get an erection.

When I saw my appetite again, Germina bit my lips.

"Better be your ruse...!"

"What are you going to do?"

Said Xia.

"Machines are flocking to this world.

In a minute, or a few seconds, this world will be completely dusted...…!"

"Germina, give up.

There's no chance of that happening."

"What...?

"Of the 182 goddesses who decided to help you, 144 have decided to."

Oh. The goddesses?

Hevel and Ferrato?

"All the goddesses who decided to run when you were in danger.

I've been waiting for this moment. There's a bunch of drunks moving around, and our goddesses do.

There's no reason why I can't."

"Ughhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."

Germina's complexion turned blue.

He seemed to have finally accepted that the defeat had intensified.

I had a hard time.

I didn't expect you to think about destroying the world at the last minute.

"I'll admit it.

I couldn't do it alone. We were able to come all the way here."

"Madam..."

"Master..."

Germina shouted hysterically as if she were really angry.

"The crazy perv and the stupid women who are manipulated by that perv!

You're nothing but a piece of junk. What the hell are you, the will of the world, the goddess, everything?

Everything's on your side, right?

I don't understand. It is unacceptable. You were able to come all the way here?"

"……."

"It's the first word that only those who have fought hard every day can say!

You're the only one who thinks I'm dirty! How can a man like that get such a cause?

The goddess of destruction is captivated...… I shouldn't have gotten up.…!"Germina poured a curse on me as if she were excited to the end of her head.

"If you want, feel free to play with my body!

I'll kill you in the end. I cannot touch my pride as a goddess!"

"Hahaha."

I laughed my head off.

Because I couldn't help it because it was fun.

"Pride of Goddess.

I think you and I are both gods who are obsessed with power and do whatever they want.

We're one thing different."

"You're wrong from the premise.

You and I are neither the same nor the same."

"Do you really think so?"

"……."

Germina shut her mouth.

"I'm proud of what I'm doing, and I don't cheat or decorate it up.

Women help me because I'm so cool and have a big head."

Bella and Herka stare at me gently.

"……partially true. Anyway

If there's really a will in the world...…."

If Nemuel is looking at me somewhere.

If she gave me power.

What is the reason?

Goddess of origin who never showed up.

It's up to me to imagine what she meant if I don't show her.

"Isn't that your preference for honest people?"

Exactly.

I flicked my finger.

"Germina, you can't hurt me and the people around me under any circumstances."

It's irresistible and inevitable.

Hypnosis is different from prohibition.

As long as I say I can't hurt her, she can't hurt her, either indirectly or directly.

All

Hypnosis, which marks the end of the last fight, was finally engraved on Germina's body.

[Review]

The "Attack the Goddess" episode is over.

Thank you for reviewing it.

Because of my greed to give as many hiroin as I can,

It's a little longer than I expected, but...

It doesn't go against the big trend that Decal finally completes Harlem.

We're wrapping up.

Of course, it doesn't mean it ends here.

I think this is the last episode without any s*xual content.

I look forward to the next episode.

◎ Desperate story of losing to the ultimate boss

"That's enough."

"You don't need to be more thorough?"

Herka said anxiously.

"Love me! Same."

I got goosebumps all over my body as I recalled my dark history.

"How dare you hypnotize me like that?"

"As far as I remember, you told me...…."

Sia said with a joyful smile.

"No, don't say it!"

"What is it? What is it? Goddess! Teach me! What kind of hypnosis was that?"

"I want to keep it a secret."

I'm so embarrassed.

"There's something about the brazen master being so embarrassed.

Is that your weakness?"

Bella said with a giggle.

"Anyway, she can't touch us anymore.

If it weren't for you guys, the Germina Sixthile Plan wouldn't have succeeded.

Thank you."

"The master doesn't speak because he's pure.

I feel like our desperate fight has become very ugly."

"That's my charm."

Lisa saw Germina in a state of transmission,

As if he was convinced that the situation had been resolved, he put in a s*x sword.

"Lisa, good job."

"As your warrior, you did what you had to do."

It's my warrior.

"That's nice to hear."

It's good that a big and pretty warrior follows me.

"Thank you, Seoyeon, for your help in an urgent situation."

"Hyunwoo oppa!"

Seo-yeon approaches me with a smile.

You can smile with such a cute face...….

"Sometimes you switch like that?"

"Hmm….sometimes?"

"I wouldn't ask you to get along, but I would have been happier if you had helped me earlier."

Seo-yeon shook her head with a look of clasping my top.

"If you ask me to care for other girls, I'll be really sad."

"……."

It's really...

I can't help it.

Even if he dies soon, he doesn't seem to want to be close to him.

Because other women are loved by me.

I just held Seoyeon's hand together.

"I'll say it again. Thank you."

"Yes, brother!"

Ariel hated it as soon as her eyes met.

"Luggage is the devil.

It's enough to say thank you. I already know."

"The devil, are you embarrassed?"

"I'm just not used to it.

I'll put off my appointment. You won't be paying attention except for this goddess anyway."

You know it well.

My first target right now is Germina.

There's an order in the work, so I just left it there for a while.

"I saw everyone fighting for you.

Just as the king takes care of the people, you are responsible for caring and loving women like treasure. I know."Ji?"

"Hmm. You want me to cherish you and love you? Ariel."

"That goes without saying."

"Of course I will cherish and love you.

Including Germina."

It's a terrible thing for Germina.

Ariel looked at Germina and turned her head as if she didn't want to look at her.

"I don't understand what's good about that.

I admit it's pretty, but it's really amazing to hear you say it. hundreds of years in a castle.

Me too.

I didn't feel so rotten."

In short, he seems to be trying to say, "My heart is not pretty."

I know well that Jeremy and his personality are cranky.

He's sneaky and doesn't care what he has to do for his purpose.

Then are you proud of the goddess or what...You're the best person in the world to wrap yourself beautifully.

I'm ready.

But...

"That's why there's so much to play with.

If you're full of love like Xia, it's hard to hypnotize me...…."

"It sounds like you're saying that germany is better than me. Mister?

Whoops.

The way I spoke was a little bad.

Even a generous Sia wouldn't want to compare it to Germina.

"Asia's already in love it.

It means you don't have to change the way you look."

A smile spread around Xia's mouth.

"Oh, my God."

"……I'm going back."

This time, Bella seems to feel bad.

"By the way, is it true that the goddesses helped me?"

It naturally changes the subject.

"Yes.

There are many goddesses who want to meet you.

I was in touch with them. It's the Decal community, so-called Decal community."

"……."

I can't believe there was such a thing.

"Did you know what Germina was gonna do at the last minute?"

"No matter how much it's to get out of the gold.

I've swept away all the drinks since my first appearance. And if you don't like it, you'll notice that you're drunk

There's no choice but to.

That's when I realized that Germina had insurance."

In other words, he was trying to leave it to the drinkers and run away.

But if you run away before he arrives, you'll be the target.

He needed to buy time until we were properly distracted.

Now that I see it, it was all calculated.

"I'm sad, you didn't come to see me once."

"I couldn't help it.

I'm sure they'll snoop when they show up.

Most of all, this world needs my permission to come in."

Bella said arm in arm.

"I broke the laws of heaven and came in.

You didn't forget, did you?"

"Ah."

I see.

As the drinkers crossed the line, the goddesses could move.

There aren't always goddesses in the world of harmony, but the Dekal community has a group of hypnotized goddesses,

It's nothing short of that's it.

It is natural if there are only women.

"Mr. Bella and I have work to do.

We need to drive out the drinks. Before it turns into a bigger fight."

"Are you gonna be okay?

I used a lot of energy."

"Mr. Bella, are you all right?"

"Don't be ridiculous. The opponent was a Germanic, so he couldn't use his strength.

It's not a job to clean up small drinks."

"I'll clean up the other magic.

It won't be difficult. It's never been before that goddesses are so tightly bound together.

There won't be any damage unless the drinks are lumped together."

That makes sense.

Everyone was united in their hearts for me.

To be exact, she's into hypnosis.

If you think that the goddesses are lending you strength because they want to have s*x with me once, your ruler becomes firm.

I don't want everyone to be disappointed, do I?

The fight is over, but I'm starting now.

"Then I will solemnly declare.

My Harlem is now complete here!"

"……."

Lisa claps her hands.

Herka didn't know what to do and hit along.

Ariel and Bella were looking at me as if I were pathetic.

"I can't really find any dignity."

"I would like to express my special thanks to Bella for helping us build Harem by providing a castle."

"There's a lot I want to argue about.

Well, that's enough. The one who loves more loses."

Bella slipped in her affection and turned her head with her arms crossed.

A cute one.

I took out the king's eight-colored clams and looked back at the three new family members.

"This is the entrance to my castle.

If we could use dimension magic, we could go back and forth without it.

Find Maid when you get there. I'll explain it to you.""Okay.

I can't disturb you from now on."

"I want to see...….

Decal and Gemina become best friends."

Herka seems to be interesting.

"Herka's going to be waiting for her downstairs.

Please explain that I can go back."

"Why are you making me run errands?"

"Then,

The goddess of light, the goddess of fire, the warrior, the demon king, who should I run an errand for?"

"……boohoo."

Herka was sulky, puffed up her cheeks and flew up.

"Oh, the sky was a dog."

The clouds lifted and bright sunshine poured out.

With the power of Germina, I could see the rock mountain that was cut flat.

The scenery is nice.

"Sia."

"What?"

"What happened today. I'll talk to you later."

Xia smiled shyly and nodded.

"Yes!"

Everyone left, and I was left alone with Germina.

On a flat rock mountain with nothing.

I said as I approached Germina.

"Germina, answer my question."

"……yes."

"Any other gold that I know?"

"None."

"How do you feel now?"

"……."

Germina shut her mouth.

You're not in the mood to talk in trans.

When a person is angry, his head is in a mess.

She's just stopped as if she pressed the pause button.

I'm fixed in a state where I'm running wild with the humiliation of losing to me.

If you give her back her frozen time,

He'll curse me, spit on me.

"You're pretty when you're still."

No one dared to touch it.

Touching her white hair gently, like the fur of an arctic fox.

He makes fun of his hands like a snake, touches his cheeks, and slowly criticizes them.

"……."

The hair fluttered and smelled good.

Her beauty doesn't fade at all even though there's dirt on her.

Goddess of destruction standing deprived of the freedom to show disapproval of my touch.

From today, it's my six toilet.

"Germina, you can't get away from me."

I can't escape.

Can't hurt.

Like putting a pharynx on a new slave's body and a chain around his ankle.

Maybe I'll put more cruel restraints on him.

It's been a while since I've been here.….

Shall we finish what we were doing?

"You are on the verge of victory."

"Victory..."

Germina slightly raised her head as if she were attracted by sweet words.

It must have been unconscious.

What she wants and wants the most now...….

"You have to give me a blow.

"The worst thing I've ever done is to get pregnant with a goddess."

"How come?"

"Well…."

What should I say?

There was a demon I picked up in a comic book or something.

It's a perfect hint for revenge hypnosis.

"Because having s*x with a girl you don't even like is a great humiliation.

It's even worse if you wrap it in a ugly way."

"……."

Germina nodded her head.

He seems to be convinced.

In fact, this part was not hypnotized.

It is because it becomes difficult to rewrite, but the foregoing is enough.

Germina is in a state of humiliation and defeat, so she can't judge normally.

Whispering while in a transparent state would have worked well enough.

Of course, if you calm down, you'll realize it's wrong.

Mate

I clapped my hands.

"Whoa…!"

When she saw me approaching, she opened her eyes with surprise.

I burst into laughter.

"Hahaha!

You were sure of victory, and you look great."

"……."

Hmm. What should I do?

He's completely believing that he won.

All right. Let's act.

"Wow…. Germina…!"

I reeled back.

"It's very pleasant.

Apparently…... there's no one to stand for you anymore."

Germina knocked me down and got on top of me.

"What are you going to do to me?"

Acting with all one's heart and soul...!

Germina raised her chin proudly and smiled down at me.

"Of course it's pregnancy s*x.

You can't help but be mean to a woman you don't like, that's an unbearable humiliation for you, right?"

"Don't..."

"There is no point in resisting.

I'll make you beg for Goddess Bozie. Lol."

I'm being raped by Germina!

I feel like I want to talk to the whole neighborhood.

I'll toss and turn against the resistance, and turn off the vigorously evoked son of Zermina.

It's out.

Jeremyina paused when she saw her thick porcelain popping up.

"Is it this... big?"

"Ugh! At this rate,

I can't help but wrap it in germina's bozie...!"

"Of course, I'm looking forward to the future when you're ruined by pregnancy s*x...!"

Germina looks surprised to see her sleep and raises her back pretending to be relaxed.You may think it's weird, but you don't know it at all because you're so excited.

She's struggling to do "harsh things to me," which made me think I'm hypnotized.

It was only about.

Pregnancy s*x is much more touching than torturing me, making me tremble in fear of death.

is in the process of

I'm trying to get her ready for insertion.

Induce my porcelain to the most secret leg gap.

Like the Greek goddesses, Germina wears white cloth around her body and wears a strap around her waist.

Oh, because he was dressed in simple clothes.

When I pulled the cloth with my hands and exposed my thighs, I thought my ruler was going to explode.

"Blessed fellow. Even when you're humiliated to death.

Be thankful that you have the honor of seeing my flesh inside."

"I don't need that...!

I don't want to have s*x. I don't want to be jealous...!"

Germina pressed my stomach with her hand and grinned.

"No, I can't.

I'll tell you again and again. You will be at my mercy...Are you afraid? The destruction that will come to you.

Lee…!"

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."

I answered with a soulless scream.

◎ Desperate story of losing to the ultimate boss

Jermina smiled pleasantly and delightfully.

As if she had been convinced by my reaction, she walked more cloth.

It was a scene where I could see blood in my eyes.

The Gemina panties are black.

Actually, I knew it before I took it off.

This is because the color of the underwear looked like it was when I wore a tight dress.

Inside the thighs. The precious undergarments inside the fascinating skin.

Germina suddenly leaned down and stuck to me.

I'm holding my breath in surprise.

"What do you think? A woman you hate, you can't help but be jealous...…?"

Germina's intentions were clear.

I will scare you by whispering that I will do what I hate rather than die.

This was such a tempting temptation.

I was even worse because I didn't realize that Germina was seducing me.

"No, I don't want you to...I don't want to do that!"

"I will not allow it. The sin of inflicting indelible humiliation on me, the goddess of goddesses.

Pay back with pregnancy s*x."

Germina gently shook her hips and rubbed my ruler with a gentle look.

It was an act of pushing a gun and threatening her.

You have to show a reaction that suits the right reaction.

I know that, but I can't help it because I'm excited to think that my ears are rubbing against Jeremy's boji.

I moved my back and rubbed Jeremy's p*n*s with my ear.

But, let alone dislike it, Jeremy looked down at me and giggled.

"Are you afraid of being jealous of Goddess Boji, and you're weird?

I heard that stimulating will only speed things up...…."

I can't stop.

He puts his hand on Jeremy's butt and rubs his ruler as hard as he wants to see.

Jeremy laughed as if he was having fun, letting him do so.

Rather, he shakes his back and rubs his genitals with me.

Such a destructive s*xual act...….

Her arrogant expression, which she mistook as "the harshest thing for me," was a great sight to behold.

"Did you put everything down and give up? "Huh? Pray that you'll let it go."

It's the same as what Germina said to me when we fought.

ID Germina, hang on while you'really.

I'm sorry to hear that you laughed at Shia's courageous behavior.

Seeing this, I didn't even want to get angry.

Hypnosis distorted me from begging for my life, so I'm not going to let you know that I don't like pregnancy s*x.

He was coming out with an attitude that he would definitely do it.

He even looked like he wouldn't give up if anyone stopped him.

The cunning of trying to crawl if it's something I hate has created this exquisite situation.

Rub germina's bozie in a good mood.

It's good that you need to wet it before inserting it.

Rubbing germina's boji with a stiffly erect ruler, they look into each other's eyes.

"Uh…."

I pretended not to like it, closed my eyes tightly.

"Your boy. You've done a trick."

Suddenly, Germina's attitude changed suddenly.

She sat on my back, lying on my stomach, making me unable to move.

He talked with a long face.

"Now I know. Your intentions...…."

"What, what…"?"

Did you get caught?

"Because I'm so afraid of my wall.

You're going to pack it outside, aren't you? What do you think?"

"……."

"It's not just the gods that make a difference.

Did you admire my wisdom?"

Hmm…. Uh…….

Should we do something like that?"Germina, you sneaky, foxy...!"

I used Jeremy's weight to rub my limbs on the bozie.

Honestly, this side is more effective.

Fully directly stimulated by the negative, Germina flinched at an unfamiliar sensation and bit her lips.

"Did you think I wouldn't read your insides as a petty lowlife?

It's really pleasant to see him rubbing it against me to wrap it up outside."

"Germina, Germina...!"

I grabbed Jeremy's butt with both hands and rubbed his ruler.

Jermina looked down at me and moved her waist around.

"Okay, try like a bug.

Maybe they can be freed before they wrap it in bozie.

But…."

"But…?"

I don`t care if it`s cheap.

I'll make my bozie squishy again and again and again and again.…!"

"Such a cruel act...!"

"I am the goddess of destruction.

With the right to destroy all living things...…. Oh…?"

Germina seemed to have realized something for a moment.

I acted as if I was trying to run away by putting strength into my body.

"Where!"

Then, Jeremy hugged me immediately and held me.

The escape smoke prevented Germina from thinking about anything else.

"I think we need to punish him quickly…….

You're the first one to come inside me. It's humiliating, isn't it?

"Stop it..."

She's the one who did it herself.

He pulled his panties sideways.

Boji, which had been mixed with enough sleep and slowly, was moist.

There's nothing strange about being s*xually aroused.

This is because she is obsessed with the fact that she beat me by putting me down.

I said, "I have to put in a critical hit."

No one makes a rational judgment in a situation where a single stroke of an enemy can knock down.

Okay.

In terms of what's happening now,

Putting a ruler in a boji, making it squishy...….

It's the decisive blow that Germina is trying to make.

"Look carefully at the connections.

The way you go inside me...…!"

With the declaration of victory, Germina weighed in, and pushed her into the bozie hole.

All

Ahhhhhhhhhh...!!

It's a great sense of resistance.

It's always nice to feel like pushing away a narrow virgin boji.

I can have the best s*x if I can enjoy the pain of my opponent.

"Hoooooooooooooooooops.…. Haaaaaah!

"Germina. Take it out if it hurts."

Then, Jeremy got angry and lowered his back.

The ruler immediately dug deep into Germina's bough.

Hardly...!

"Who……." Black……! Who's sick?!

If it's to bring you the greatest humiliation, it'!"

She offered me a virgin bozie and tightened the bozie.

He looked down at me with red eyes that overwhelmed the creature.

"I feel like I'm hopelessly defeated...…how do you like it!"

"……."

I forgot the concept and raised my back.

"Germina! You're the girl of Germina."!"

"Wow!?"

Germina is surprised and hardens with her hips slightly raised.

I pecked at the bozie of such Germina.

The more sick Jeremy is, the better. I missed that face so much.

"Oops, black...! Big...!"

Zermina was holding back as she was subjected to a violent high-intensity insertion that hit her bozie.

"I've been rough with bozie...….

I thought you didn't know what was going on.… I'll never, ever take it out.

Until you're jealous of my bozie, without forgiveness...!"

"Germina!"

I grabbed Jeremy's butt and raised my waist.

It puts air cushion under its back with a spirit and insults people to see it properly.

You shouldn't do it to a virgin, and it's only painful and painful to do, but you drive Zermina with a high-intensity bozos*x.

I'll understand.

Squeeze, squiggleak.

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...…! Ugh...!"

I'm so proud of Jermina.

He was holding out with a determination to be scolded.

"This body is so... If he knew he would back down, it would be a big mistake.

Inside me, be unseemly mean.!"

It's amazing.

Germina's bozie is tightening up.

As if you're going to make my bed...…!

I poked at Jeremy's commendable bozie.

"It's good to see a dirty mouth. Jermina..."

"Oh, my God...Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!

Dirty, filthy...Did you give up everything for the last time?"

"I'll wrap it up like this, so get pregnant...…!"

"I'm... Oh? Oh? Oh......! Pregnancy? Oops...…. Then I'll...…."

Well, it's been a while.

It seems that extreme incongruity has come because it is a ridiculous situation in the first place.

He shook his waist like an animal aiming at the confused Bosey of Germina.

Hold your butt and poke your boji hard.Crunch, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle!

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."…! Hak, ah...!"

"Give up, Germina! Does it hurt? You want to take it out because it hurts?"

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...… I, I, I, I, I don't...…!"

"To make me feel jealous of the woman I hate the most.

You climbed on my waist with your hands!"

I shouted and poked my jaji into Germina's bozie.

The stiffly pronounced jaji stirs up the goddess Boji, who was just a virgin.

Crunchy, crunchy...!

"Yes……. I did!

You're taking it out because it hurts? Don't look down on me...!"

Fierce by my provocation, Germina bounced her butt and began to fit my movements.

She stretched her white hair over her shoulder and spoke with a slight reminder of her cheeks.

"This is the worst news for you.

The pain is decreasing. Do you understand what that means?"

"……no way!"

"Yes…….

You may despair. My bozie... Because I'm adjusting to your boldness!"

The ruler rose to the limit.

Deluded Gemina's Boji, the best...…!!

Breathe quickly, stirring the bozie of the germina with a firm bulge of ears.

"Oh, oh, oh, oh...…! Whoo...!

You underestimated my body. The goddess's body recovers quickly and adapts.

No matter how hard you poke my boogie...Well, I'm starting to feel better.

I mean."

Do you still feel good?"

I persistently rubbed Jeremy's wall and persistently raised my back.

Germina bowed her head and flinched.

Without hypnosis, Germina is delighted with the pure s*x she has with me.

I had no choice but to shudder at the fact.

And there's a Germanic,

There's a critical shift in perception in the hustle and bustle.

I blew things that I shouldn't have said.

"Yes…! How dare you make me say the same thing?

Your thick chin, it's getting better and deeper...As my lower abdomen heats up,

Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...You're hurting me.Durney, it's getting... It just makes me thrilled...!"

"Is there no choice but to wrap it in germany's bozie?!

Sia, I'm sorry...!"

Let's call her by her name.

I don't know if she feels like flying to heaven.

He leaned forward and actively shook his hips.

"Fight it, ego. My Goddess Bozie, you're so...… hahah…. Ugh......we'll just have to pack it up and despair.

It's all...!"

"I'll make you want to take it out...!"

I poked quickly at Gemina's bozie at short intervals.

Squeeze, squiggleak.

"It's no use. Hhhhhh...Oh, rather... I feel good about your waist teasing....

It hurt a little bit earlier... This one is... Ha-ha...…. Yeah…. It fits perfectly, and I'm glad.

I'm only doing it."

"Germina..."

She looked at me with her moist, wet eyes, and she had a pretty voice that she had never given me.

All

"Oh, how do you feel...….

My bozie likes your ruler. No matter how painful you are...….

I have no choice but to be jealous of the woman I hate. You're a...!"

"No, don't say that."

React with a soulless reaction.

To be honest, I almost quit acting because I was focusing on Boji who was tightening her sleep.

But Jeremy was so immersed that he shook his hips.

"I'll tell you again...….

My bozie likes your ruler...It's fascinating...

You feel like you're losing hope, don't you? How does it feel to have none of your attacks work?"

"Ugh..."

"The level of pleasure is beginning to grow……. Sigh…. Yeah….

Despair... My bozie fits well with your ruler...♥"

I'm poking at the bozie of Germina, who firmly believes that she's doing something terrible to me.

Crunchy! Crunchy!

Germina seemed to be happy even if she was stuck in the bogey to the point where her hips were shaking.

I know it's because of the implications, but I'm sure it's because the bozie of Germina is in good harmony with me.

It is also true.

It's ironic. We don't match at all.

Really, the perfect feeling is amazing..

The more I poked and tamed, the more wet the boji was, so I felt like I was tightening my ruler.

"Now all your means are blocked.

Pray for me...! Say "Mr. Germina" and pray!"

"Wow, Mr. Germina!"

"Whoa, do you want me to cut you some slack?"

"Please see…! Mr. Germina."

Germina shook her hips as if she had waited.

"Do you think you'll listen? Don't you dare say that you'really!"

It's not me.

Germina is shaking her back to hurt me.

That's not the result of forcing myself to like me.

If it's something I don't like, I'm a german who doesn't hesitate.….

It was a pleasant s*x because it was a grudge.

I was so ecstatic that I tilted my head and focused on my sleep."Don't look away. I'm sure you're pregnant with my bozie.…!"

"Germina. Oh, germina...You tricked me, I...!"

You have to match the concept at the end.

Germina tried her best to make me cheap, shaking her hips tenaciously.

"This is the difference between you and me.

I overcame the pain of poking with a thick ruler."

"Now, how about now...My bed...!"

"Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."….

Did you expect it to hurt a little pain? You're welcome. In your life...… I've never felt good before.!"

I felt a strong sense of circumstance, and with a stiffened ruler, I said, relentlessly poking at Zermina's bozie.

All

"Do you have to humiliate me until the very end?"

"Yeah...!"

Germina said ecstaticly with her eyes relaxed with joy of victory.

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."!

The last resistance...…how do you feel that you're just enchanting my bozie...…♥"

"Laughing out loud......! Germina. Wrap it in germany's bozie...!"

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."

I grabbed Jeremy's butt and poked him into it.

He kept poking her until she was about to explode, and then he stuck his jaji deep into her booger.

I took the poison.

Beaureuruut! Beaureut!

"It's the first time to celebrate.

Get pregnant! Get pregnant!"

"Yes, it is..."

I kept pushing my back as if I was going to peck deeper.

Germina was sweating as if she was tired, but she was smiling at the satisfaction that she had devastated me.

[Review]

What a devastating development...!

The Hste of Germina will be updated.

◎ Desperate story of losing to the ultimate boss

"How does it feel to be helpless inside a woman you hate?"

Germina licked her lips with her tongue and smiled enchantingly.

"Ugh. It's humiliating...Stop it! Stop it!

I acted brazenly, squeezing Jeremy's voluptuous breasts.

It was smaller than Neris, but it was a very rewarding chest to touch.

My hands are full and I can feel the overflowing weight.

"Do you think you're going to end it like this much?"

I wonder if you're very happy that you hit me with a critical hit.

She is openly caressed by her breasts, but she doesn't even care.

I pushed my waist in and stirred in Jeremy's bough with a stiff-enforced ruler.

"It's hard again. It means I can keep squeezing your semen."

"Gasp…!"

No way! It's so nice.

Jermina put her hand on my chest and shook her hips up and down.

It was immediately clear that she was actively using the tricks she learned from one s*x act.

"I can't help. I'll make you feel jealous...Hooahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."

A tone that tickles the ears and melts them gently.

As expected, she has a pretty voice that is good to hear.

I want to make you sleep more.

I put my hand on Germina's thigh and slowly raised my back.

At first, slowly.

I'll try to adjust to her waist and it's making my stomach ache.

Squeeze, squiggleak.

"Huh, hhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Yes…."

If you're a goddess, violent s*x is no problem.

For Jeremy, who is new to s*x, it's better to make the whole bed feel calm.

I unwittingly took the initiative and enjoyed her bozie.

Squeeze, squiggling.

"Whoa…. Hmm…"."

Germina didn't seem to like something.

It was a good pregnancy s*x that everyone can tell we were in good harmony.

She wants to give in her way.

"What's that slow motion?

Don't you realize that you're only making me feel it?"

Germina's boji is tight and tightens my limbs.

I raised my back tenaciously and sighed.

Squeeze, squiggling.

"Hmm... I don't like it, I don't like it.

Your... what are you up to?"

"Do you feel good, Germina?"

Jermina said as if she were annoyed.

Don`t you say so from a while ago?

No matter how you put your ruler in, it feels good."

"Then can you make it cheaper outside?"

"……now I know. Did you decide to beg because you knew it wouldn't work if you poked him like he was knocking him down?"

Germina shook her hips blatantly and ran through my entire bed.

Squeeze, squiggleak.

"Do you want to give me permission?Yes! Yes... Yes! Yes...!"

"Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."

Germina's enthusiastic waist teasing that she would not be judged in class made me exclaim.

Move your waist in unison.

It feels different when it hurts. It was evidence that Gemina's bozie was getting green and wet.

"Oops, oops, oops...Pack it up....

You're gonna have to beg my ass again.…."

Germina flinched with her flirty eyes.

I reached out, grabbed Jeremy's butt, and raised my back.Crunchy! Crunchy!

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...…. Not at all, it doesn't hurt...."

You're having a good, mouth-watering s*x.

Is my ruler that good?

He looks so ecstatic that he thinks so.

I held my hips tightly so that Germina could feel it and slowly lifted my back up.

Squeeze, squiggling.

While calmly observing Jeremy's face, he measures his favorite speed.

Is it this much……?

"Oh, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh...…."

Germina dropped her head with a melting sound.

It's cute.

I feel like I found an unexpected charm.

She looks closely at Jermina, who is obsessed with s*x with me, and pokes her eyes deep.

Crunchy....

"Yes, uh... On the contrary, I...…to make you feel….

Are you going to run away?…!"

Ha ha.

I have a lot of doubts.

I poked the bozie quickly as I gently touched Jeremy's butt.

Squeeze, squiggleak.

"Yes, sir.

It's a booger, so I can't help but poke you.

Germina's eggplant juice is just right around my ruler.

No matter how hard you hit and rub, it was good.

"Oh, what is this?

Something's... strange...."

Germina flinched and tightened Boji.

Is this the first peak?

I poked the dick hard.

Squeeze, squish, squish...!

"Oh, ahah...…! No."

At its peak,

The action that Germina took was cuddling.

"You can't run away...!"

This is an unexpected pleasure.

When I saw the goddess clinging to me,

I poked at Jeremy's bozie as hard as I could.

Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle!

"I don't know...!"

Prick the cock roughly into the bozie of the climaxing germana.

Just in case I'm hugging you, I'm afraid you're gonna lose the implant, so I'm gonna have to hold your back up to a certain height, and then

I stuffed it in.

Squeeze, squiggling.

"Yes, yes, yes...."

Germina flinched with her forehead stuck in my arms.

If I hypnotized it, I could have made it more messy.

I like this one, too.

Germina was liking my jaji, more than expected.

"…...Oh, oh, oh...…. Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha! Yeah...!"

Germina seemed confused.

I thought I'd run for a gap, but I'm hugging myself and poking deep into my eyes.

EUNIE.

No wonder it's confusing.

I kissed Jeremy's head and shook her waist quickly.

Squeeze, squiggleak.

"What are you doing to me?"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!

"You're pregnant, aren't you?"

"…...Oh, yeah...…."

Germina peaked right away.

"~~~~!"

"Do you like it when it's too rough?"

"Oh, yum, yum...…. You...."

I think I finally realized it.

Germina looked up and stared at me.

"I, you deceived me...!"

"It's going to be cheap. Jermina..."

I hugged Jeremy's body tightly and poked Boji.

Squeeze, squiggleak.

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Stop it! You think you're gonna hurt your kid...!"

Jeremy is struggling in my arms.

But it's already late. I want you to cooperate with me, and because of my solid connection,

It was like germina was just staring at me.

Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.

"It's cheap. It's cheap. It's cheap.…!

Get pregnant!"

"No...! No!"

I stuck my ruler deep into the bough of Germina and poured the semen.

Beaureuruut! Beaureut! Beaureut!

"There's a lot coming out...…!

Get pregnant. Get pregnant...!!"

"Who do you think I am?I! I! I...…!"

Squeeze. Squeeze.

Gemina's bozie is tightening my limbs.

I kept pushing my back and pouring semen relentlessly into Germina's womb.

BURU RUTE. BURU RUTE...….

"Wrapped in a fool-in, goddess of destruction!"

"Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk..."."

Germina frowns and glares at me.

I was scared when I was fighting. I'm just being mean when I'm mean.

I shook my back and rubbed my butt to increase my sense of humor.

Germina was trying to get away from me, disgusted by the perversion of rubbing her dick.

"You said you were in a good mood."

"Shut up..." Shut up! What have you done to my body?!"

"You can't use your powers, can you?"

Jermina read her mind and shut her mouth as if she were stingy.

Because of the implication, dangerous power is not even triggered.

My hypnosis prevents me from using it at all, not because I have the upper hand in the power of destruction.

Not only that, but I can't do anything that hurts me, such as kicking me or biting me.

I hugged Jeremy tightly.

"Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! I'm getting goosebumps."

"You and I had s*x together, didn't we? Germina."

"It's because you've been manipulating my body. You mean, you mean, you mean, you're still a god?"

I got goosebumps on my skin.

I openly laughed at Germina.

"It was lovely how she showed us earlier."

"Even if you were defeated...… I am the goddess of destruction. I don't think I can treat you with respect...!"Shake your back right away to poke the bozie of Germina.

Squeeze, squiggleak.

Germina turned her head with her lips closed as if disgusted.

It's very stiff. You were so open-minded and had fun with me earlier.….

Well, then...

Should I let you taste it before I take you to the eight-colored shell castle?

"What are you going to do to me?"

Jermina looked into my eyes and asked.

"I have a dirty personality, but I have prepared a table for you, the prettiest of all."

"……."

He doesn't answer back and looks at me like he's going to kill me.

I said in such a relaxed stir in Jeremy's bozie.

"As of today, you are my six-bathroom. Germina."

"Are you out of your mind? What did you say to this body, a goddess born with the grace of Nemuel?"

"Six toilet."

I'm serious.

Lisa, Ariel, and Sia are too precious for me to call them "toilets."

In order to be a toilet, I have to be the one who can handle it carelessly.

But not everyone can do it.

Jermina is...

Well, I can't say she has a good personality, but her breasts are big and pretty.

Especially the face....

To be honest, I didn't feel bad even if I was frowning and showing that I hated myself.

Because it's pretty.

That's a lot too.

"That can't be possible."

"Be a six-way toilet...…."

"Huck…."

I've never seen Gemina so scared before.

I pretended to be hypnotized, and it was so cute that I crouched my shoulders.

"…… did you think it worked?"

"Lord, I'm gonna kill you...!"

Germina patted my chest with her hand.

He seems to want to hit hard, but even that doesn't seem to work.

"I'll kill you. I'll get rid of this whole world.

Even if I control my mind... This resentment won't go away! Never!"

"Do you really want to see?"

"You're gonna make a fool of me and you're gonna be delighted...!"

"I don't.

I said I'd make it into a six-way toilet, but I won't hypnotize you like that."

"What?"

Germina looked at me anxiously.

"I see.

You've never seen my way, have you? Please keep holding the grudge.

So that we can enjoy it as much as we can...…."

"What…."

Exactly.

I flicked my finger.

If Shia's characteristic is infinite love for me.

Germina is the opposite, extremely disgusting, of me.

Like Herrka said, love me, like me, hypnosis, like...

It's not that I can't do it, but it greatly reduces the personality of Gemina.

More than that, I want to see Jeremy making his own choice.

I love having s*x with me, so I want to see you surrender.

It was needless to say that the process was enjoyable.

"Germina, the goddess of destruction."

I've always done what I've been doing, but I'm strangely nervous.

"Regardless of how you feel, you feel very much about the s*x you have with me."

"……."

Look at him frowning even though he's trans.

However, hypnosis succeeded.

It's no problem because I let you experience what it feels like before hypnosis.

However, after this hypnosis, you will feel more dramatic.

"No matter how you feel"...….

It is not a keyword that is used often.

Right after I realized that she was hypnotized, my voice dropped and I was no longer struggling.

like

It's not easy to make a woman feel alert, nervous, and intimidated.

What if you hate me?

Germina hates me the most among the women I've ever met.

Even if you hypnotize yourself simply to be sensitive to s*x or to feel happy...….

There is a high possibility that the effect will be insignificant due to the great rejection.

However, if you put the keyword "no matter how you feel," it changes greatly.

No matter how wary I am before having s*x, I feel like I'm separated from my body.

And her mood will change naturally.

"Come on….

Let's take the first step toward becoming a six-way toilet."

I hugged Jeremy and raised my upper body.

While they are facing each other, they take their hands off and clap their hands.

Mate

Germina came to her senses.

As soon as she saw my face, she looked at me with contempt.

Then, he pushed me away, hating that his body and my body were stuck together like a lover.

I hugged Jeremy and shook my waist.

Move your weight back and forth to stir deep inside the germina's bough.

◎ Desperate story of losing to the ultimate boss

"Whew...! What else have you done to me?"

Oh, I knew it right away.

"I am the goddess of destruction. You're afraid of being punished by heaven!""Do you like it, Jeremy?"

"Everything, shut up..."

I poked Jeremy's bozie without hesitation.

There is no problem because there is an air cushion made of spirits on the floor.

Picking germina's bozie peacefully under the open sky.

Scissors, paper, scissors.

"Watch out for even the smallest gaps...….

The moment I showed any gap... I'll kill you...."

Squeeze. Squeeze.

Gemina's bozie is tightening my limbs.

I buried my face in the neck of Germina and sucked the flesh with my lips.

"Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."…♥"

Germina let out a sweet breath with her relaxed eyes.

"A lot better than before, right?"

"Uh…."

I felt guilty that I was being defenseless.

Germina distorted her expression as if she had made a fatal mistake.

Hypnosis begins.

"I'll make you an attractive six-bath goddess. "Jermina..."

"Who…."

"Would you like to have s*x with a baby?"

Gemina's bozie is sensitive to the word s*x.

I shook my back vigorously and poked my extremities deep into Germina's bough.

Crunchy, crunchy...!

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."!!"

Jermina flinched as if she was caught off guard and shook lightly with her legs and hands.

"Do you like my sleep?"

"…...disgusting!"

Bounce your back and poke Gemina's bozie tenaciously.

Scissors, paper, scissors.

"Oh, yum, yum...…. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh…

"You don't look disgusted."

If you eat delicious food, your cheek muscles will be loosened.

Germina looked slightly open-mouthed as if she was admiring in front of me.

It's good to see you get your act together and manage your expression.

I wrapped my arms around Jeremy's back and buried my face in his breast.

Then he shook his back like an animal and squeezed his finger vigorously.

Crunchy! Crunchy!

"Yes, yes, haang...…! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh…!"

"Germina! Germina...…!!"

Germina is caught by me and humiliated by me.

"Okay….Okay, clothes…! Ugh......! Cover your ears...!"

He told me to cover my ears while he's feeling it.

It's like Germina.

I clung to the upright position, pushing it deep into the germina's bow.

"Ang…! Ang…"…! Hm...! Cover your ears. What a jerk...My... ..you hear me say, "I love you.

Ma'am…♥"

"I'll pack you another heavy bag of germany's bozie...!"

"Without my permission...…!"

"Didn't you want Jeremy at first?"

"That's... ..Okay, oh...Uh-huh. Oh, ah-huh.!"

I put Jeremy's breast in my mouth and rubbed the dickhead while washing it.

She's so close, so stubbornly poking her bozie, and she's constantly at her peak, and she's always hanging on my body.

I did it.

"I think I'm going to get a strong one because she hugs me...!"

"I feel bad...… I feel bad……! Yum...! Yum...Cover your ears, stay away from me...!"

Rub her face against Jeremy's breast and shake her waist without hesitation.

Crunchy....

"Yes…!"

Germina leaned her head back, gasped, and muttered with her boisterously relaxed eyes.

"No....... It's not me...Goddess, I can't say this...…. That can't be...!

It's all because of you.!"

I can't believe you can put Jeremy on my leg and watch as much as you want.

If it's a dream, I hope you don't wake up.

I was so excited that I deeply humiliated Gemina's bozie with a wild-eyed prick.

Squeeze, squiggling.

"Hmm...! Yum...Uh, yeah, ah, uh...…!"

"It's cheap. It's wrapped in Gemina's toilet paper."!"

"Toilet, take that back...!"

Now, whether it was more shocking to be called a toilet when it was said to be a jeer, Germina strongly protested.

I ignored and threw my ruler deep into Germina's bough and poured a thick semen.

BURU RUT! BURU RUTU...….

"Cancel it…" Ugh……. Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa

I reached the climax and sucked into the bewildered lips of Germina.

"Woof…!"

Hold your head with your hands and put your tongue in so you don't run away.

It was Germina's mistake to open her mouth to chew on my lips.

You're not gonna hurt me anyway because of the implications, but you're gonna open your mouth.

My tongue instantly penetrated into Germina's mouth.

I put my mouth water in close contact with Germina.

"Ugh, woof…" hoot……. Mm-hmm."

She was so focused on chewing my tongue.

In other words, they allowed deep kisses.

I had the nerve to look at Germina's eyes and collect my mouth water and pass.

"Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."…. gulp…."

When I hear Jeremy swallowing, my jaji is tight.

Before you take your mouth off, wash your upper and lower lips alternately and slowly take your body off.

"Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa..."."

"Look at the toilet in germany. That was good."

"You said it wasn't a toilet...…!!"

Germina exclaimed in a fit of rage.I grabbed Jeremy's butt and poked him.

"Baby…! Now…"… speaking…… a humiliation…. Oh...…♥"

"One more cheap and I'll take you to the clam castle."

"Clap… Castle?"

"A castle with only my women."

Germina struggled.

The tail that couldn't even pull out the inserted ruler was just a gesture.

The power to push me away is so weak that I laugh.

"Oops."

To get away from me, I grab Jeremy's waist, which is far back from my upper body.

"Do you think you're going to go to such a bad place?

Let go of me. Stop...…! No more, it's cheap enough…!"

"Now you're saying weak things, aren't you? Do you want me to let you go?"

Germina bit her lips.

"Dekal, please release the weak Germina. Try it."

"I will never say such a thing!"

"Really? Then...!"

I tore up Jeremy's clothes.

Nudged under the sun, Germina even wept with humiliation.

"This is...

Never, never forget...…."

"Really?"

I grabbed Jeremy by the waist and poked at Boji.

No matter how much I try to get away from you,

It is meaningless because only the fully combined lower body does not fall off.

Rather, I was happy to see Jeremy's breasts fluttering naturally over distance.

I purposely poked it roughly so that the shaking would pass on to Zermina's body.

Crunchy! Crunchy!

"Oh, my...! Yum, yum, yum, yum...…! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... Cover your ears...!"

"Don't be ashamed of the sound you make."

"No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.I don't think you've ever...… not good at all…!"

"Is the toilet supposed to lie? Argh!!"

Shake your back vigorously.

Tapping the green and green germina's bozie as if it were scolding her, she pushes it deeply.

"Negalok……♥"

And with her head tilted back, her white neck and her fluttering breasts open to me, huh?

It was thanks to you.

It looks very good.

"Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...…! Oh, yum...…! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Why... is it good?….

I don't like it... but I can't control myself...!"

"Wow, look at the toilet!"

"Baby…!!"

Jeremy is twisting his back to run away from me.

It happens well when you first have hypnosis, but it is meaningful because your opponent is Jeremy.

It's because she felt like she had to run away from my jagain.

"Anhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."...! That's not it.HhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhI told him to stop...…!"

"Germina…! Germina!"

Germina's baby is fluttering to look good.

"Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.Oops...! Yikes, yum...!"

I poked at Gemina's bozie nonstop.

"I'll turn you into my own toilet paper...!

I appreciate it...!!"

"Yum, yum, yum...!!"

Germina gasped and shook her head.

"I'll mark you as my toilet on the bogie, so hold on...!"

"Oh, oh...!"

Hold onto the germina that beats her waist and somehow poke her deep into the bogey.

Stir in the cramped eggplant of the germina using the entire ruler.

The moment when Jeremy's body was drained.

I held her tightly and shook her back.

Scissors, paper, scissors.

"Yeah. Hot. Ok...…! Oink…! Ugh, hhhhhhh...!"

"Get ready to be slashed like a toilet...!"

Germina clung to me with her arms and legs in a chaotic situation.

It was so good that my hair stood on end.

The face of a female soaked in hypnotic s*x began to emerge.

I held Germina and stirred her eyes persistently, rubbing her butt.

"Fall in!

Let's see it as hypnotic s*x. Be corrupted. Jermina..."

"Don't put it in. Don't put it deep."…! Yuck...! Ahit... I can't hear you...?!"

"Oh, my God!

"Negalok…!"

Germina stuck out her tongue and looked at it with her eyes open.

It immediately hits Germina's mouth and sucks her tongue.

As if she didn't know what she was being subjected to, Germina let me wash my tongue.

Move your waist slowly while kissing Jeremy.

Just like slowly tickling your ready-to-be-cheap ass.

He slowly moved in the bogey and washed Germina's tongue.

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Chuu... Chuu...…."

"Try the tongue."

I put my lips together with Germina and mixed my tongue tightly.

With her red eyes open, Germina stuck out her tongue and kissed me willingly.

Perhaps it was a very intense climax, but it still seems to be drunk.

Do you want me to answer your questions honestly?

"Did you like it? Germina."

"Okay…" Ah...."

Germina blinked her eyes.

"What am I, what am I'm sorry.….""Germina!"

I hugged Germina and pushed her into a burst of shit.

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Bring it on...!"

"I'm packing because the germina says I like seeing...You understand, right?

"I never said that...…."

I don't think he's missing it.

Jeremy bit his lower lip and stared at me.

I made eye contact with Germina and begged inside the bogey.

Oh, it's coming out.

"I'm going to pack a lot...….

It's in the bozo of Gemina, who loves s*x.!"

"Don't wrap it in me...!"

He continues the situation pleasantly by touching Jeremy's hip, which is twisting his waist.

Bureaucrut.

"An irresponsible man! A man of no means...!!"

"You're irresponsible. Don't worry about it.

I'll take care of Jeremy's toilet. I'll take care of you.!"

"Who's looking at the toilet...!!"

She holds the baby teeth of Gemina, who looks angry, with both hands.

Germina shot at me even more.

That's all I can do.

I enjoyed the afterglow by squeezing Jeremy's breast.

"Now shall we go to the Eight Colored Shell Castle?"

"How dare you treat me like a trophy?"

big

I've been scolded four times, but I still can't be discouraged.

I can't get rid of my erection because I'm in a bad shape.

"What have you heard so far?

Now you're my favorite toilet."

I untied the insertion and raised the germina.

It's very nice to see my cheap semen flowing down from Gemina's bozie.

"Let's go."

"I refuse."

"You know you can't run away."

"If you really need to take this body, give me your clothes.

You can't do that. I won't wear it unless it's a decent dress that I can wear."

"……."

To me, who was dumbfounded,

Germina spoke more confidently.

"Didn't you hear that? A foolish thing.

Do you think I can walk without clothes as a goddess?"

"You're going the way you are.

Did you see the toilet get dressed?"

I can't believe you're asking me to come up with clothes when you're obsessed.

I haven't figured it out yet.

"What is that? Answer me."

Germina pointed to the sun.

"Huh? Sun."

After hearing my answer, he points his finger at himself.

"What about me?"

"Germina."

"Who knows that? The sun and the moon? You're gonna turn me into a toilet?

I don't intend to fit in with the sophistry of the mentally ill."

"You should ask the sun.

You could want to be the moon."

I held Jeremy and touched his breast.

He just frowns and doesn't avoid it, as he knows it's useless to struggle.

"Can't you do it if you want to be a toilet yourself?""

"Do as you please. I'll kill you when all this is over.

This is a decision and cannot be changed."

"Can I go now?"

"Hmm."

I took Jeremy's hand, who turned his head, and took him to the eight-colored shell castle.

[Review]

Germina's Hste will be renewed!

Daei's final popular heroine vote has begun.

I chose 10 people because I can't put them all in the lineup.

Please pick your favorite heroine out of these 10 people with your hands!

● Goddess toilet ending

"This is my room."

I brought Germina to my room as a space-moving feature of eight-colored clams.

The St. Bella's room is not as luxurious as it was originally, but it's quite spacious.

Luxurious furniture arrangements and rooms used by crabs.

It was a place characterized by a panoramic view of the entire outside of the castle.

The current time is 11:34.

The whole room was very bright with the dazzling sunshine.

She was brought to a place she didn't know, naked, but she didn't feel intimidated, and she opened her chest.

He looked at me.

Of course, his eyes were filled with disgust and contempt.

We are the same gods, but Germina doesn't think so at all.

I'm a crazy pervert to her.

This situation is great for her, caught by a crazy perv and unable to move on.

It's a very unfortunate situation.

"It's a room for the king to live in.

It's a place that doesn't belong to a mean person like you. It's better than before, but nothing has changed.

He wants to be supported like a king without having to serve the slaves."

Therefore, it was natural for Germina to pour out toxic remarks.

"Yes, I want to be supported without doing anything."

"You're not being honest. You're shameless!Oops.

Every word comes heavy, whether he has lived a long time.

"Germina, I don't like you just because you're holding you in my arms and having a good s*x."

"I didn't even want that."

"The important thing is that everything I said wasn't a lie.

It was good to be jealous, of course.."

Full.

Germina clenched her teeth.

"Do you know how it feels to get a semen from a man you don't like into her womb?"

"I don't know."

"If I can, I would like to cut it out right now."

"You don't have to test it. We can't do it anyway."

"You can't get away from me."

This implication applies very widely.

This means that even if Germina tries to escape from me by means of self-harm, she cannot.

"I know.

What's the point of this prank? What's the point of turning me into a toilet?"

"Meaning? There was no such thing from the beginning.

It's because it's fun, and the reason I decided to do it is because you touched me and Xia.

Easy."

"……."

I activated the menu of the eight-colored clams.

Block the sunlight from entering the room by hitting a rock.

It is then simply isolated from the outside world. Of course, it's very sunny outside, so it's very dark.

I didn't.

A dark room that grazed the sun's color.

It is enough to check each other's faces and bodies.

"What I've done so far is a joke.

I don't want to end it like this. It's like a teaser."

"Tasting…?"

"Is there nothing like that in the world of goddesses?

It's like a demo version.…."

Is it called early access these days?

I don's okay.

I flicked my finger.

Check that Germina is hypnotized and recite suggestions.

"No matter how you feel, you're happy to be treated like a toilet."

It's too bad if it's too shallow.

If you don't keep your head stiff.

If I don't do that, I can't feel better.

When he died after piercing his back in front of Shia...….

And when he suddenly appeared in front of me and broke our peace.

I feel the loss and anger that I felt at that time.

I know how to heal this wound well.

Watching Jeremy become my toilet in real time.

That's all.

"I, Decal, am the owner of the Six Toilet.Germina."

This suggestion doesn't work right now.

This is because Germina has no awareness of toilet.

The implication of "You are a six-wheeler" will work immediately.

When Germina becomes aware of herself as a toilet, it can be belatedly effective.

In other words, it's similar to writing down a name that's mine.

Deep inside Jeremy's heart.

"What is toilet handling?"

Germina spoke quietly in a transparent state.

There are many things that come to mind when it comes to toilet handling, but it's not just a toilet, it's a six-way toilet.

This part needs to be defined clearly.

Let's calmly engrave it in Germina's head with a fine-tuning mind.

"What is the proper handling of the toilet?

It's to wrap up the fluid and get it out.

Whether by sight, mouth, or body...."

"……okay."

If you say this, it doesn't seem to be much different from the regular payment.

Of course, that means the person who handles it is.

Of course the people who are called feel different.

It is very unlikely that the self-respecting Gemina will accept the role of the six-way toilet.

But I was more serious and happy than ever.

The end of the adventure that began roughly falling into this world.

Like me, I conclude with the depravity of Goddess Boji.

Mate

I woke up Germina.

She seemed to feel a little air change,

I didn't notice what had changed.

"Whoa…."

I took off my clothes in front of Germina.

The heat of the s*x I just had is still lingering, so my whole body's muscles are strengthened.

I wanted to have s*x like I was beating up Jeremy.

The ruler also bends toward the sky to show off his presence.

"……."

Germina glanced at me with her arms crossed.

"What are you doing?"

"You can't tell when you see it. I'm going to take it off, too."

"Showing the ugliness proudly."

"Is it ugly?"

I walk with a body full of strength.

Germina flinched and swallowed her breath.

"I'm asking because I'm really curious."

Maybe it's because I've been around in piggies once.

I'm feeling a lot of confidence in my body right now.

Endless physical strength, bulging muscles, and even an object's sleep.

I'm confident because I'm a body of a male god without shame."……."

Germina was silent.

"I guess it's not ugly when you're silent."

"Don't be so brazen-faced.

I get goosebumps because it's abominable."

"It's s*x."

From checking the closeness of each other...….

We naturally face Jeremy and naked.

"Ugh, uh...."

The situation itself is nothing strange.

It's natural to set the mood before a lover touches each other.

The problem is that we're enemies, let alone lovers.

I've hypnotized myself to respond to s*x, no matter how I feel.

She despises me and hates me, but...… seemed to be in a strange mood.

It's the beauty of hypnosis.

"Do you want to do it? Germina."

"Everything, shut up..."."

Germina blinked more often.

He is strongly conscious of his pronunciation.

I was close to Germina as it was.

"Uh...!"

Germina reacted as if she had been burned by a hot object.

I blatantly rubbed the hard-picked ruler on her lower abdomen.

"I wanted to pack my toilet paper in germany."

"Heeek..."

Germina peaked just by touching her lower abdomen.

Oh, do you understand this as toilet handling?

Well, it's a toilet treatment to call it a toilet.

She's very sensitive even before she had s*x.…?

I'm already looking forward to it when I put it in the boji.

Abnormal s*x awaits unless hypnotized.

"Now that's...."

Germina flinched and flinched at the end of her speech.

I gently touched her hips and kept rubbing her limbs.

"From now on...…

I'll turn you into a decent six-way toilet."

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Rice, don't say toilet...."

"Toilet."

"~~~!"

Germina's eyes are slightly loosened.

He said it was a toilet and rubbed his lower abdomen with his ruler.….

Germina's eggplant juice drips on the floor and falls thickly.

"Something……. Different….

Stomach, it's dangerous...."

Germina suddenly started to step back.

I let go on purpose, walk slowly and catch up.

"What did you prepare..."Your...."

"Hypnosis. Big sleep. And the bed."

"……."

"Why are you looking at me like that?

I asked you what you prepared."

"If you want revenge, kill me."."

Are you afraid of what you're going to get?

Germina brought it up.

"Kill me? I'm you?"

"……yes.

It's a big sin to imagine, but...… because it's true that I lost.

Whatever you're thinking of doing now...… just know that it's a very profane thing to do…."

"……."

The ruler, which had been raised to the limit, swelled more tightly.

"Goddess of destruction commands. Take ten steps back...!"

I hugged Jeremy right away.

"Uh...!!"

This time, it's definitely stuck to your body, and you put the ruler between your body, and you bend down and force them to kiss you.

do.

"Stop. Stop.... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .."Uhhhhaha.

I'm gonna put it between my thighs. I'm gonna put it between my legs.

Kiss and suck the lips.

I didn't want to shut my mouth and open it, maybe I learned something from the s*x I just had.

I shook my back even uglier, rubbing my limbs against Jeremy's flesh and venting my desire.

"You can't refuse the owner's situation.

Open your mouth."

"……."

"Open your mouth, toilet girl!"

Germina's stubbornness did not last long.

He rubbed his jaji in a state of complete captivation, and he quickly sighed and opened his mouth.

In between, I kissed Jeremy and put my tongue in.

"Um! Howm…" Ubbbb……. Ewww...."

I don't know if I could control my hot body in anticipation of s*x.

The red eyes, which suppresses the creature, were relieved of their strength, leaving only females who responded gently to the deep kiss.

"Hmmm...Uh-huh. Uh-huh. Uh-huh.."

In a dark room,

It hits Jeremy's body as if he were to have an infested s*xual desire.

The white and pretty hair and this voluminous baby hair are all mine.

As if you're saying you can't give it to anyone.

Germina is like ice exposed to the heat she has never experienced before.

"Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...""Hoop…."

"Put your tongue out."

He talks in a commanding tone while putting strength into his arms around his waist.

Jermina put her lips together and slightly stuck out her tongue.

Put your tongue right away and mix it tightly.

It's best to exchange saliva and breath half and half.

"Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Um... Ha...."

Germina seemed to be really into the taste.

Unconsciously, the heat of alertness to the point of stepping backward.

The heat is also in the body of Germina.

A body specialized in toilet s*x due to hypnosis and waiting for stimulation.Strong breasts, narrow waist, and feminine pelvis.

Germina's body shape is not enough to express impeccable.

Her legs were very pretty and her proportion was good.

The line from thighs to ankles shows off the unique beauty of women.

Take your mouth off and kiss again.

I rubbed the erect ruler on Jeremy's body and mixed the tongue tightly.

The room was filled with the sound of Jeremy's wild breath and the obscene sound of water churururup.

Only we can hear the sound of the skin brushing.

It sticks to Jeremy's body like a snake and sticks together.

If it were other girls, they would already be kissing each other.

Germina is still passive.

I'm cooperative with kissing, but sometimes I hug her without moving under her head.

He only gestured uncomfortably.

I kept rubbing and burning, and Cooper fluid formed at the end of my ear and was running.

"Germina."

"Ah..."

When he called his name, his eyes returned as if he had regained his reason.

"Look."

I was wondering what you were going to say after hearing this.

Unexpectedly, Germina turned and tried to run away.

Of course, you can't run away from me as much as you turn your back and walk with your back relaxed.

I can't get out of it.

However, the actions that Germina showed meant a lot.

Germina, who feels absolutely confident as the goddess of destruction, turned her back.

It means that you feel a sense of crisis desperately.

I caught Germina from behind.

"Oh, no...….

You can't insert it now...!"

Place a ruler over the green, moist germina's booger hole.

I like the feeling of rubbing it. I could tell right away that I was wet enough inside.

"Are you looking forward to having s*x with toilet paper? Germina."

"Oh, oh...."

The force escapes from Jeremy's body.

For her, the keyword toilet is hypnosis, which is given continuously while she is awake.

"Don't insert...I'm sorry, I'm sorry. I'll apologize to everyone.."

I put my ruler in the hole of the germina's boji.

He said, "I gave and took out my energy as if I was about to poke it," and enjoyed the holes of the germina with my ears.

"What's the point of being so low-"

"It's nothing like before……. What did you do... I don't know if I did it.

If it's inserted now, I'm...…!"

I put strength in both arms and stuffed my limbs into Jeremy's bozie.

"Be the six-bath goddess!"

● Goddess toilet ending

"Yes…♥"

Germina's bozie tightened my limbs.

A six-way toilet that covers everything...…!

I think he's begging me to pack it quickly.

"You're a bastard!"

I shook my back vigorously and poked the dick deep into the bogey.

Crunchy! Crunchy!

"Ok! Ohhhhaha.Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"

"You're just a virgin, and you're trying to seduce her with gestures?"

"Hi-ang. Huh? Oh? Oh...…! Never.... Humor…!"

Germina lost her mind and fell in love with her violent after-effort s*x.

I stuck my nose to the back of the Jeremyna and shook my back persistently.

Crunchy! Crunchy!

"Oohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Oh, my God.…! Sigh! Yesssssssssssssssssssssss.!"

The degree to which the boji sticks to the jaji is completely different.

He puts his sleep without forgiveness in Boji, who peaks nonstop.

"Germina! Germina!"

"That's reasonable…! Ugh...…! Oh, my...…!"

"I'll turn you into toilet paper! Let's go to the six toilet...!"

"Again, again…"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...…."

Germina bowed her head and flinched.

My legs are shaking because it's a very intense climax.

I knew right away that my crazy pleasure was raping Germina's brain.

I leaned down, got close to Gemina, and shook my back more tenaciously.

Close your eyes and smell Gemina, poking the eggplant deep into your mouth.

I love my ruler so much that it peaks continuously.

"Hm! Ugh...…! Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa

"Germina, look at the toilet in Germina!"

I bent over and poked at Jeremy's bozie.

Jermina is beaten relentlessly with her hips out and her hands on her knees.

I pulled Jeremy's butt into my arms and shook my waist like an animal.

Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!

"Huh...! Ah, yum, yum...I don't know, I don't know...Nimuel Nim...Haaaaaaaaaaaa...…!

I've never experienced anything like this before.!"

I am watching a strange scene where God finds God while being pregnant.I gradually reduced the waist-shaking speed by gently touching Jeremy's butt.

However, she pushed her limbs deep into the eyes and rubbed against the wall's wall.

"~~~~~~~~~~~~!♥"

Germina's bozie is tightening.

"I guess I'm the first man to see a hole in your ass while you'really?"

The poo hole, which was blooming at its peak, is nervous as if I were conscious of my eyes.

It's fun, so I purposely open my hips, observe Jeremy's dung hole, and relax.

I got a sore throat.

Crunchy.

"Oh, yeah, oh......! You humiliated me... How long are you going to hug me?…."

Her arrogant way of speaking that makes the listener feel pressured.

It turns into a cute action because of its strong orgasm.

It was so cute that I unwittingly paid back with a heated waist movement.

Crunchy! Crunchy!

"Yes...! Clothes! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...…! That's the devil... Ears...…. Cover your ears...!"

"Is germany your type to turn around?

I hate it because all I can do is die."

"No... No, no...…. Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...! Omg....! Hurry up and finish it quickly...!"

He's not covering his mouth, he's asking me to cover my ears.

She still seems to think of her position as a goddess above the sky.

"Okay, I'll pack it up for you!

If it's a toilet, I'll get what I pack it. Don't you think so?

Germina's bozie tightened my limbs with great momentum.

Wow. I thought I was being exploited before I even moved.

Hypnosis, toilet treatment, is the best way to get my fluids, whether it's my body or my bozie.

I told you.

Gemina's bozie was very hot with toilet handling.

I hugged Jeremy and shook my waist.

Crunchy! Crunchy!

The situation is so close that the swollen ruler is deeply embedded in the germina's bough.

"Baby!?" Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh....! Toilet handling...… I won't allow it…I said, "Huh..."! I said it. I'm sure...

He...

Heavenly... law...…♥ Oh, my God…!"

"It's cheap!

Wrap heavy drops in Jeremy's toilet paper...!"

"I don't want to...! I don't want to go to the toilet."…!"

I poured semen directly into Germina's womb.

Beaureuruut! Beaureuruut!

"Five grains..."!!"

The toilet hints help me become very sensitive to my situation.

It's like the basic installation of sensitivity to walll conditions.

Germina, who was given a violent temper tantrum as if she was hitting her uterus, held her thighs together, flinched, and breathed.

I picked out.

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."…. Ha... ha...…."

"Congratulations on your toilet duty. Germina."

Squeeze ♥

Germina's bozie clung to my ruler as if she wanted the remaining semen.

Oh...!

"I'll pack the rest of the shit for you.

Don't forget to squeeze again next time. Jermina..."

"Suddenly..."!"

I shook my back quickly.

The caught off guard, Jermina just sat down, but I pulled her butt with my arm and forced her into position.

It keeps them alive.

He continued to flip.

Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.

"Baby. Ok. Mischievous...!"

She fell down after putting everything down, and her butt was gripped and her bozie was persistently poked.

I puffed at

"I'll pack the rest of the shit...Just a little bit... I'll tell you everything. I'll take a look at Germina's toilet.

Eh…!"

"Oh, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Oh, my God, shame.Uh-huh. Uh-huh.."

I squeezed it out and squirted all the lumps of semen left in the urethra into Germina's bough.

I've had a lot of internal bleeding before I came here, so the seminal fluid in Gemina's bozie is flowing backward.

I got off.

Uninsert and watch the lump of semen that slowly sticks out its head from the hole of the bogey.

I can't take my eyes off for some reason.

"……I'm not a toilet. I am the Goddess of Destruction. I'll never be a six-wheeler...."

Germina was muttering herself with a tight breath.

It would have been an unbearably intense experience.

I put the hard-pressed ruler back into the hole.

"Hee…."

Germina shrugs her shoulders.

I caught my butt trying to run away and stuck my thumb in the bogey.

It goes into the slippery paper soaked in semen and eggplant juice.

"Oh, my...!"

"Don't run away from the toilet.

Do I have to teach you one by one? Think for yourself."

"Even though you treat me like this... Do you know how to be safe...!"

She pokes the cheeky goddess's bozie right away.

Crunchy.

"Ngho clothes!"

"Stand up straight. Don't let me hold you with my arms."

"Ewwwwwwwow.Yes...! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"

Germina raises her hips in a sloppy posture, perhaps because her pride is hurt.

It was very ugly to see him holding on somehow with his toes.

I grabbed Germina's butt right away and shook her waist.

Crunchy! Crunchy!

"Stick the wall—he'll see it right if it's a six-way toilet.""Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Oh, my God! Who...…."

"See you!"

Shouting and poking Boji fast.

He pats on the bozie of Germina with a bullet and pushes the uterus with a powerful punch.

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."…. Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...."

"You asked me to finish it quickly?

I'll have s*x all day long if I come out like that."

I'm thinking of having s*x all day long even if I'm cooperative.

"Smile…! Yes… To finish quickly...."

Germina finally pointed to the wall and raised her hips.

Then he looked back and said to me.

"Okay. Are you ready?

I'll see… I'll see…"

"You toilet girl!"

I immediately got excited and shook my back like an animal against the bozie of Germina.

Crunchy, crunchy...!!

"Ogok...!! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...… Clothes. Ok. Ok. All of a sudden, like that. Yes...! Ok...!"

"Now I can't even make excuses.

Boji is a toilet girl!"

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...…! Ho-ok…! Yum, yum, yum, yum, yum...!"

He violently bumps into the cockpit and stabs his extremities deep into the germina's bow.

High-intensity implantation that can't be sustained without the support of the goddess.

Jermina's baby booger fluttered.

"Yes, you're... It's a little bit useful. I'll admit it.…ang…!

However, it is different for me to be a toilet...!"

"You're not going to the toilet? What?"

"Ha...! I'm trying to get it over with.""Wow…"

I stopped moving my waist and clung to Germina's body and gripped her breasts with both hands.

"~~~Kkkkkkkkkkkkkk...…."

He frowns as if he is humiliating, but he doesn't care and keeps milking him.

"Are you treating me like I'm sleeping?"

"……he. Yeah...…to sleep...I didn't turn into a toilet...!"

"Then I'll teach you how to finish quickly."

I said, squeezing Jeremy's breast hard.

"~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"What. What is it's....

What's the benefit of letting me know that?"

"I don't have anything bad to do.

You're making me sick. Then I'll pack it for you right away."

"How do I know you're a deranged pervert...!"

"When I poke your eyes, shake your butt and respond."

"I don't want to die...!"

"I'd like to see you. Try it."

"Pang? What?"

"See, pang pang pang."

"Crazy..."

I moved my back again.

Rub the wall's wall persistently with sticky movements.

Squeeze, squiggling.

"Yes……♥"

Germina peaked with a sweet breath.

"Tell me what I tell you.

Try to seduce me."

"Even if I die... hhhhhhhhhhhh...…! Ang...! Ang...…!"

"Then be the toilet! Argh!"

"Okay…! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhh..."!"

I clung to Germina and shook her waist, squeezing her breasts with both hands.

Crunch, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle!

"Ah, at the same time...…! Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...This is not fair...Yum! Yum...!"

"The girl who breaks everything that touches the power of destruction, touches her breasts and goes through them at the same time.

Is it unfair that you've been hit?"

"Anyway... it's not fair."… yes, ang, ang...…! Giggle……Let go...! Let go of my breasts...!"

Crack.

I got a bad temper and grabbed Jeremy's breast roughly and poked Boji roughly.

She hits the flesh with an impotent ruler and pushes Zermina.

"Ogok! Ok...…! Ho-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o!"

Wrap under the chin of the germina with your hand and pull it to make the waist bend like a bow.

Germina was struggling with her red eyes sticking out her tongue.

"Baby? Yum, yum, yum...…! Five Grains…!"

I'm still squeezing my breasts with my hands.

Germina was losing her mind.

I collected my mouth water and dropped it on Germina's mouth.

It flows down like a sauce on the tongue of Germina.

She opened her mouth without resistance and took my saliva with her tongue.

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."

"Swallow."

"Hoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo.... Bite…."

Germina wiggles her tongue on her lips as if she is hesitating.

My saliva had already entered Jeremy's mouth and was being mixed with her tongue.

I collected the saliva from my mouth again, and this time I kissed it and spilled it.

"Wow...! WOONG...! Whooom... Chuu.... gulp... gulp...…."

With her head tilted back as far as she could, she took my feed like a baby bird and sighed.

All

"Sigh……♥"

"It's like a real toilet."

Germina's bozie tightened my ruler.

Even though you're being humiliated because you're obsessed with my neck.

Germina is giving me a look so I can turn around.

It was evidence that hypnosis was successfully taking root.

"Wow! Be a toilet seat!"I poked at Jeremy's bozie like an animal.

Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.

"Baby, misogyny, clothes, oh...…! Five Grains!"

"I'll make you the goddess of the six toilet!"

Shake your back vigorously.

Jeremy flipped his eyes and gasped and gently shook his hips from side to side.

"Yes ♥ jade, clothes, ho...… ok…! haha...!"

When I saw Germina shake her ass,

She immediately grabbed her arms and pulled them and shook her waist roughly.

Crunchy, crunchy...…!

"Bite, bite, bite...…! huang…! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...…!"

Germina drops her head and is humiliated to see unilaterally.

He was poking at the back of his body and appreciated the appearance.

With her arms pulled back, Germina showed her back and hip with her head down helplessly.

Sweat is flowing on the fair skin that has risen in color. She's smelling a lot of racy, so her back...

It didn't stop.

Crunchy, crunchy...!

"It's cheap! It's wrapped in a germany toilet bowl!"

"Whew, yum, yum, yum...…!"

I patted my butt with a bunch of pits, poking at Jeremy's bozie.

When he reached the limit, he pushed his back vigorously and poured semen.

BURU-RU-RU-RU-RU-RU-RU!

"~~~~~!"

With her head down, Jermina shuddered with a silent scream.

Stretch your thighs and open your dung hole.

Let go of her arm, watching the germina sending all kinds of climax signals to her back.

It was.

Germina flapped and bent forward.

"Heeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee...Uh-huh...."

His face is melting with an ecstatic expression with his ball on the floor.

[Review]

Germina's Hste will be renewed!

● Goddess toilet ending

The germina is panting.

It's a sight that's hard to believe.

I feel more like I'm finally feeling better than the sense of superiority that I've laid down Germina.

I was pounding like a child because I was so jealous of the goddess that I lost my mind.

Except for the first-class god at the top of the heavens, the second-class god is practically the pinnacle of the gods.

Location.

Without the absolute existence of Nimuel, the world would have been wiped out by the whims of Germina.

to exist

That's what the goddess of destruction is.

There's a woman on the floor who's gasping with her hips up.

Germina, the goddess of destruction.

"Hahhhhhhhaha...…."

The fact that Germina can't get her act together.

I was getting out of control.

My whole body was energized with a pleasant beating heart beat.

Although it was so bitter that the semen overflowed from the bogey, it is still far short.

I put Germina on the bed.

"Ah..."

She opened her body wide, and when her eyes met me, she hurriedly figured out the situation.

Turned around.

I approached without saying a word and spread Germina's legs wide.

"Gasp...!

How long are you going to do this?…!"

"Until I'm satisfied.

Did you see anyone get up on the way from wrapping in the toilet?"

"Don't brush me with the toilet! How dare you!"

"It's a good thing you're starting to feel like a toilet.

You shook your back at the end, didn'"

"That's...."

"It's because you like it?"

"……."

Germina shut her mouth.

"Germina.

You're the toilet that likes my ruler."

"The sun never turns into a moon!"

I leaned forward after preparing for insertion.

They make eye contact with each other just before insertion.

Germina is underneath me, but she still remains overbearing.….

Because I've already seen what kind of obscene face she has when she's in a hurry.

Rather than being scared, he was just being picked on.

"Get away from me..."

Like a sign.

I grabbed Jeremy's body and pushed his ruler deep into the bogey.

"Ahhhhh!"

"Put it in the toilet bowl of germany...!"

"Whoa, who doesn't ask for permission, as if it were your girl." Did you tell me to...!"

"Germina's my toilet, isn't it?"

"A man who doesn't understand...!"

Push in the waist and attach the body tightly.

It's new to me, but looking at her face from the front, I realized that she had a beautiful face.

All

She's like a fox. I know you have an arrogant, sneaky nature,

I feel like I'm going to be caught off guard.

Normally, I would say 'pretty'.

I don't want to do that because Jeremy is frowning.

Instead, she moved her waist slowly while staying close to Jeremy.

"Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Oh, my God.."

The hard ruler slowly stirs the inside of the bogey.

Germina bit her lips and closed her eyes tightly.

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Wow…"It feels like you're mixing your body with Jeremy and your whole body together.

I like to punch hard, but it's not a bad idea to take a break.

Above all, it is good to know in detail the change of Germina.

"Laughing out loud."!"

It would be a shame to see you struggling helplessly and being told to become a toilet.

At the same time, the hypnotized Germana is tempted to refuse.

Germina is happy to be treated like a toilet.

A feeling of "delighted" comes up from a very deep place in the feeling comes up.

Even if I vaguely realize that this was manipulated by hypnosis,

Germina is irresistible.

"Ha, ha...Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."

Wiggling his back,

You can see from the expression that Germina makes when she stirs the inside of the boji persistently.

The only thing you can do to appeal to me is expression.

The most attractive thing is when your eyes are released because you like your ruler.

I wanted to see that face more.

I rubbed my dick in Jeremy's bozie and put my ruler deep.

Squeeze, squish, squish...….

"Yes...! Oh...…. Whoo... Haaaaaaaa-ha-ha."Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."

Germina shakes her head and tries to stay alert.

Sweaty skin, floundering, breast-burning, chest-up and down, like a dangerous drug.

Observe the lilac performance.

Of course, I didn't inject medicine.

Germina is hypnotized, and she's only happy with her own ego.

I grabbed Jeremy by the wrist.

Jeremy's body is nervous as if he knew something was coming.

I poked at Jeremy's bozie more and more strongly.

Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.

"Wow…!"

After a lot of anxiety, you push your jaji hard.

Germina clasped her toes and stretched her legs to the peak of the bogey.

"Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Tell me... what...…."

"Huh?"

I was concentrating.

I don't know if she was ashamed of being watched and struggling alone,

He covered his mouth with the back of his hand and muttered with his eyes turned.

"Well, say something.

I'm the only one... Don't make me scream...!"

"……."

I shook my back violently.

The cute voice made me move.

"Ngho Clothes ♥ Oops...Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah...…!!"

"Germina! Germina!"

Squeeze Jeremy's wrist and shake his back vigorously.

Crunchy! Crunchy!

"~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~" Ignorant... dude, if you pester me like that... It's ruined...!"

"Never mind, Gemina's toilet paper!"

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...The goddess's body is strong, see, she's a wrecking prick.

Where is…♥"

"Be the toilet! Oh, my God, look at the toilet!"

"All, shut up..."Ohhhhhhhhhhhh!

I rub my dick like riding on a germina's body and push my ruler deep.

Crunchy, crunchy...….

"I told you to say something and shut up. What do you want me to do? Huh? Boji toilet is talkative...!"

"Bo, it's called the Boji toilet."…!!

I'm pregnant because I'm trapped by a guy like you...… dare to speak in contempt of my credibility.

What do you mean...!"

"Ah~! See you toilet germana, you're the best...!"

"Wow..."

Germina tried to pull out her captured wrist,

I can't get out of my grasp with the power of a weak woman.

It is interesting that the goddess has become so weak.

"Do you want me to let you go?"

I purposely pull out, support Jeremy's lower body, and then squeeze the bozie into a more stable position.

I touched it.

Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"

Jeremy grabbed his thigh with his liberated hand and tilted his head back.

"Baby…! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...…! Ok, oh...Yum! Yum...!"

She bumps into Jeremy's green bozie without hesitation.

It is visually very satisfying to see a voluptuous baby bump.

That's why I like it.

The problem is that it usually hurts when the milk is so tight that it shakes.

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."…! Oops…!"

Germina doesn't seem to be relevant.

It's no problem if the boji is this wet without hypnosis.

"Germina. Cheap!"

At the mention of cheapness, Germina's bozie tightened my limbs with great momentum.

He shakes his back, feeling the tightness as if he was going to squeeze out the drops.

Crunchy.

"Gasp! Yesssssssssssssssssssssssss.…! Wrap it up outside...I don't want your child to die.!"

"So I'm gonna have to wrap it inside.

Get pregnant! Get pregnant! Get pregnant with my inferior deity complex!"

In the "Inferior God" part, Germina resisted to the point where she even struggled to forget.

Hahaha

"Don't…! Can't you hear my command, Goddess? Your man!""Sandot! I'm going to get pregnant with Germina and wrap it in bozie!"

I lodged myself deep in the boji of Germina and begged.

Germina held out her tongue and flinched.

"Ew-Ge-Ge-Oh...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...…."

Oh. Boji is tightening up.

Like you're pushing my situation.

Stick your waist tight and pour a lot of low-grade sediment into Germina's womb.

BURU RU RU……. BURU RU RU RU RUT.

"Oops, haha…"...and again...

You packed my bozie like a toilet...How dare you…."

Germina's voice didn't sound angry.

He murmurs blankly with moist, wet eyes as if his long-cherished s*x fantasy had come true.

"Did you give up killing me?"

Germina comes to her senses with a scratch.

"You're welcome. This time it won't end with a hole in your chest."…!!

I'll put your soul in the burning ground and torture you to death!"

I pulled the lower half of Germina, who poured out the curse words, into my arms.

"What are you going to do?"!"

Germina, who had her hips lifted, bent down and looked at me with a suspicious look.

"This?"

I pushed my limbs deep into the bogey with my weight on it.

Hardly...!

"Ho-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o..."

Jermina put her tongue out and tilted her head back to see if she liked it.

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."…."

She looks at me with incredibly moist and wet eyes.

"Did you like it?"

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...…."

You can't tell me what's good for you can't tell me.

However, I think it was so good that I couldn't say no.

I immediately poked Germina's bozie with a power-breeding press.

Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!

"Five grains..."!!"

"Hmm! Be a toilet seat."…!"

Slap the hole of the germina's booger like a rice cake and insult it.

I'm not sure what to do with her tongue, but I'm not sure what to do.

He held out and gasped.

"Huh...! Ohhhhhhh...…! Ok...! Ho...…! Ugh...!"

"I'm pretending to be a slobbering pervert!"

I suppressed Germina and pounded the defenseless bozie.

Squeeze, squiggling.

As the flesh bumps into each other, Jeremy's hips sink into the bed and bounce up.

I rubbed Jeremy's uterus with a ruler, pounding hard like a bozie.

"Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...…! Treat me like a toilet... I can't forgive you for doing...!"

"You're persistent. You're quitting?"

Germina wrapped me around her legs.

Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

The sound of obscene water rang out as the flesh bumped into each other.

Crunchy, crunchy...!

"Huh.Huh.Huh.Huh.Huh...I'll give you special permission."

"What?"

"Sad thing. You said you'd allow me, the goddess of destruction, to pang pang pang pang pang ♥."

So. You're asking me to keep going?

Don't twist your stomach.

"Like this?"

I shook my back vigorously and pounded Gemina's bozie from top to bottom.

Squeeze! Squeeze!

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...That's it... I'll make you fall for it.I will not forgive you if you stop...."

"Do you like my sleep?"

"Don't ask..."Uh-huh. Don't ask stupid questions.….

My body language and the way I treat you...… look at my voice and eyes...."

"And?"

"Feel how much I love you."

Squeeze, chop.

Germina's bozie seems to suck my porcelain.

I happily shot down Gemina's bozie with a dick.

Squeeze, squish, squish...!

I don't know if you liked being humiliated, or if you liked it when you were talking out of your mouth.

He held out and tilted his head back.

"Ok…! Hot…"Ogok...! Ok...…! Hooohhhoo.... Renovate... Ah...A big sleep... Gangjang hat…."

"Didn't you say you were going to kill me? What?"

"When you're a servant, your life... I'll save you...Begging for your life...….

Before I regain my strength and kill you...…ang.ang.ang..."Oh, my God."

"What confidence?"

"Your value to the Goddess of Destruction should be sufficient...…!

AhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhUh, yeah, yeah...!"

Jeremy looked at me when he hated me so much, sticking out his tongue and floundering.

Germina's legs are tightly wound around my waist.

"You're gonna be my toilet and have s*x all day."

"Oops, haha…"."

Germina's eyes were shaking.

"Would you like to try it out?

You've done it up to the toilet paper, so whine to do it for the toilet paper it."

Reach out the devil's touch.

Even though you know that you can't undo it.

I readily suggested that Jermina, and she pokes her eyes and impulsively mouths for greater pleasure.

I put it in.

"Jesus, in Germina's toilet bowl...…it's flat…♥""Germina!"

Shake your back roughly to pick up the bozie of Germina.

Squeeze, squiggleak.

"Five grains..."!!"

Jermina looked at her eyes with her eyes flirty and she was at the peak.

The pleasure he gained after the crime was considerable, and he seemed half-loved.go

Immediately after returning to his senses, Boji s*x, which seemed to be beaten, gained greater pleasure and gasped.

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...…! Nghhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...I'm looking at the toilet.Oh, my God.…!"

"Who owns the toilet?!"

The owner of the hexagonal germina shall be Decal.

The implication is a strong draw on Germina.

● Goddess toilet ending

I forgot to say that I was going to try it out, and she said in a lovely melting voice.

All

"You..."

You're the owner of the Boji toilet Gemina.Oh. Oops...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.!!"

"It's cheap!"

I gave a strong punch to Gemina's bozie without a break.

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Right now... if you ask me now...!"

"I'm going to wrap my dick in a potty-potty germany...!!"

Push the jar deep into the defenseless bough of Germina and wrap it with semen.

Beaureuruut! Beaureut! Beaureut!

"Yes……. Hm…Uh-huh...!!"

Germina clasped the bedclothes with her hands and opened her mouth admiringly.

"Oh……. It's all over the toilet...!"

I continued the situation, rubbing my dick.

"Ugh….Ugh……. Oh…."

Germina, who was constantly stimulated by her pervert-like teasing, was...….

He breathed sweet breath with a very satisfied face.

"How did it go?"

Germina was startled.

"What... do you mean?"

"It's good to be test-tested, isn't it?"

"Oh…. Yeah. I just tried it out. …...Cha, you're not mistaken, are you?"

"Sure. You are the goddess of destruction...…."

Squeeze. Squeeze.

Boji tightens my ruler as if he were telling the truth.

I didn't stop and had s*x with Germina even though I begged quite a lot.

In 3 hours.

Jeremy, who was repeatedly cross-freshed in the crossbreeding press,

Now I'm used to poking around in my sleep, sticking to my body like a female.

It was.

"I'll admit, your little sleep... Ho-ot... It's useful...Yup. Yup. !

In an hour.

I poured semen again and again on Gemina's bozie.

Germina peaked constantly with a racy smell.

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."…! Hm…! Hm. Until when… Are you going to curse at me..."Oh, my God...."

"Look at the toilet!"

I poked at Germina's rusty bozie, reciting like a spell.

"Wow...! Whoo...…! Your...….

Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Aren't you going to stop until it's a toilet?Oh, my...!"

"Germina! Go to the toilet!"

"Wow…! You stupid bastard. The same thing over and over and over again and again.!

That's all you know. Sigh……. Hmm……. Ang, Ang, dozens of times already……. Hm... a bit of a loser.

Put yourself in your shoes...!"

Stuck on to Jeremy and shake his back tenaciously.

Jermina flinched and looked at it, and gasped pleasantly.

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... It's not enough.... This is…. Hmm…! A pervert... huang...…. Oops….

A man like you was born... God's mistake must be...!"

I keep having s*x for half a day.

First of all, I didn't stop and poked at Jeremy's bozie.

Later, she sprayed gel, applied it all over her body, hugged her from behind, and poked her boji.

After being humiliated lying on her side, she gave up on getting away from me.

I gave my body to him.

Night comes and dawn goes deep.

"Oh, my God...Hm... Hm... Hm……!"

Germina, who makes sobbing sounds because she can't get out of hell like torture.

I don't get tired of the green boji without drying out.

I'm sick and tired of cross-pressing, so I'm going to grab Jermina's voluptuous breasts from behind and shake her waist.

All

"Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...…. Oh…!"

"The bozo of germany. It's still very slippery...!"

"You idiot...!Because you fought like that...!"

"What's wrong with wrapping it in the toilet?"

"Wow...!"

Jermina's breast was bent, her head tilted back and peaked.

"Don't talk to me about everything the toilet girl says.

Let's see!"

"Gasp…" Gosh...."

Put your hips back as Jeremy tells you.

I bounce like a live fish on the bed, poking germina's bozie.

She tucked her head under her arm, bit her armpit with her tongue and lips, and squeezed her breasts.

All

Germina was literally being ridiculed all over.

"Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"!"

"I'll help you become aware of the toilet...!"

I made Jeremy lie face down and lay down on top.Jeremy shook his legs and patted the bed.

"What, what are you doing?"…. It's heavy. Get out of the way…!"

"Oh, my God!

I pushed the ruler in without releasing the insertion.

Wrap her arms around Jeremy's neck and squeeze her.

I can't even say it's a toss-up....as if he were to rape someone in a physical fight.

It's poking at the bozie.

Crunchy.

"Oops…! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...…! Ok…! Five Grains……!"

"Six toilet girl! Fall down. You're a dickhead, you're a degenerate!"

"Hm! Ok... Ok! Clothes...…! I'm... Hmm…!"

Jermina put her hand on my arm around her neck and flinched with her eyes open.

Even though I'm under all kinds of humiliation, Germina's bozie is as if she's trying to squeeze my shit out of me.

It's tight.

"It's cheap! Thank you for wrapping it in toilet paper. Do it!"

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Uh... Toilet... Toilet, toilet paper. Thank you…♥"

"See, you're corrupted!"

"~~~~!"

Jermina raised her butt by herself, receiving persistent stabs.

"Bosier in germany...… Wrap it in toilet paper…!"

"You were being expensive. What's the Goddess of Destruction?"

"Nghojok…! I can't destroy this ruler…"Let's see. I'm going to get hit.♥"

I shook my back vigorously, putting strength into the arm wrapped around Jeremy's neck.

It pokes the boji with a tendency to lock the buttocks that have been raised for a long time.

Every time you poke the green-soaked germina's bozie, you'll hear the combination of the flesh and the juice and the semen.

There was a sound of water.

"Look, you're a degenerate, you're a good talker?"

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Send it to me...! Send it to me...!

Please vent your anger on the cheeky toilet paper ♥...!"

Germina was strangled and gently shook her hips from side to side to seduce me.

"My dick is your god from now on...You got it?

"Ogok…! Hook…"God, the man who turned Germina into a toilet.♥"

The patience finally exploded.

I'm ready to pour out an enormous amount of semen, and I'm ready to have a tendon in my arm.

Tighten your neck.

"Giggle...! Ohhhh...…! Ok…! Whoo!"

"It's cheap! It's wrapped in a toilet paper!"

Germina swallowed her breath with her eyes wide open with a strong peak of sight.

I stuck my ruler deep into the bough of Germina and poured the semen.

Beaureuruut! Beaureuruut!

He continues the situation with his arms in his arms and his grip on Germina tightly.

"Yes….Okay……."

"You should thank me for packing?"

"…Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...…."

Germina seemed to munch on what she said during s*x.

It's too late to regret.

He would have left himself completely in the impulses.

And…… that's how good it must have been.

Just as Germina's bozie tries to squeeze out the remaining semen, it sucks my ruler in a pinch.

"Whoa…."

I trembled my body.

"Your...."

What are you doing...?

"I'm too lazy to go to the bathroom."

"No way..."

Germina's body is getting stronger.

Without permission, I suppressed her and peed in the bogey.

It's the same for this side. A strong stream of urine knocks on Germina's boji.

"~~~!"

Germina clenched her hands tightly and shook in anger.

unsanitary and unconscious conduct

I peed Germina like a real toilet.

And not only did this upset Germina,

I made something of her collapse.

"Oh, a warm, tight toilet."

He's talking to himself.

Germina is treated like a toilet, so she feels helpless and doesn't resist.

I knew exactly what condition she was in.

Whisper while biting and sucking Jeremy's ear.

"Did you like it?"

"……."

Germina was hinted at a toilet.

He/she also injected the perception that getting fluids with the body is the right way to use the toilet.

Body fluids are not only sweat, saliva, and semen, but also urine.

Jeremy must have been happy.

Deep inside.

And I couldn't accept it, so I trembled...….

The best thing for her is not to show that she likes it.

"Good job."

The bed's dirty, but it'll be reset soon.

"Germina."

"……."

"Don't you have something to say?"

"Rice…... wrapped it in the toilet." Thank you…."

I turned around grabbing Jeremy's breast.

Open your mouth like you want to see it.

"Ah."

"……?"

"Take my saliva."

"…… big. The toilet is better than this."."

"Come on. I'm gonna have s*x again."

Germina put her white hair behind her ear and stuck to my mouth.

"Jup…."

The purpose is not to kiss but to take saliva.

So Jeremy put his tongue right in my mouth and mixed it with me.

Stickly…."Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..."…. Squeeze….Jup. Jup.

They make eye contact with Germina, who turned her head, and suck her lips and tongue.

I'll give you a mouthful, and she'll wrap my tongue around her tongue, and she'll take it with her, and she'll rip it in her mouth.

All

"Giggle…"Giggle...…. Cheop…. Peck…."

Glaring.

I stretched out Jeremy's breasts with both hands and rubbed the nipple with my fingers.

"Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm...Chuuuu... Chuu...Jup. Jup."

Deep kisses are good, too.

Put your lips together with Jeremy and flick your tongue from side to side.

Germina also has a tongue twister and shares body fluids with each other.

"Germina. About the sun and moon we talked about earlier."

"Don't."

"……."

"Don't do it."

Jeremy's cheeks were red.

Can I take a step back?

"Because I'm not good enough.

I can't tell by your expression, voice, and gesture.

So can you tell me in words?"

"Sigh…."

Germina looked forward and said.

"……I have the honor of using me as a trophy."

"……the spoils?"

"I hate you. For real."

"I understand, but I want to hear it again."

Bullying Jeremy. This is fun.

"Gasp…!"

Jeremy turned around and hugged me.

"Yes! It's yours! Are you ready?"

Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...

Feeling desperate, he is speaking with tears in his eyes.

"I apologize for what happened because of my dirty temper!

You won't know unless you tell me this in person. A fool! A fool!"

"Did you know you had a dirty temper?"

"You've been nice since the beginning.

From the implication, to the personality, it was all annoying! You could have been a decent man.

And yet he turned away from all his responsibilities as a god."

It was the innermost thoughts that Germina had hidden.

The first reason you went back and bothered me in the first place.

I'm not responsible as a god and I'm in love with girls.

Germina hated it.

But it's not something that the guy who tried to kill me with even the drink would say.

Maybe he didn't like me that much.

"Why did you pay attention to me?

You don't have to worry."

"It bothers me.

It bothered me. Continue…."

"……that's enough.

You can talk without killing me.?"

"Where is the Goddess of Destruction that does not destroy?"

That's right.

So if we had the opportunity to talk to each other on the same level, on an equal footing,

It may not have gotten serious.

Germina put herself at the highest place, so she wasn't the one to communicate....

"I'm satisfied because I've seen her corrupt.

I'll accept your apology."

"If you were a god on par with me...…. Done.

It's futile to talk about it after it's gone."

Jeremy seems to have thought the same thing as me.

I laughed out loud.

"After hypnosis, pervert s*x,

I can't believe we can talk to each other.…. My personality is twisted. You too, me too."

"Now do as you please.

Punish me or kill me...…."

"Did you think I'd use it as a disposable toilet?"

"What?"

Germina blinked her pretty eyes as if she were embarrassed.

I couldn't seem to erase the possibility of being killed because he was willing to kill me.

So I have to tell you, too.

"I won't kill you."

"Are you going to brainwash me?"

"I don't do such a waste. Not brainwashing, but hypnosis.

Wouldn't it be possible if you're wrapping semen in a toilet made after a long time? I don't do anything cruel."

"I want to open your head. It's not like you're gonna take a normal goddess and have s*x until she's in the toilet.

It's not cruel?"

"By my standards?"

"……."

I grabbed Germina's breast as if it were mine and squeezed her shamelessly.

"Uh."

"Let's do more, Germina.

More toilet s*x, better relationships. The two of us.

"I don't know if the bowl is wide. I don't know if he's just a stupid fool...…."

"Both of them. Didn't you tell me at first? You're a crazy pervert."

"Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk."

Who knew that I would laugh while talking about such a lame story with Jeremy?

I could do it because I was hypnotized.

I mean……. If you don't enjoy it more, you'll lose it.

"You're like a crazy perv's six-wheeler.

So let me be a little more obnoxious."

"Hmm. You want me to match your level?"

Jeremy laid me down, held me tight in my arms, and shook my hips up and down.

Oh...!

The entire inserted ruler is tightly tightened with green cloth.

"In the Goddess of Destruction... Toilet....

Please make a memorial to Bosey of Germina...♥"…….

I rolled around with Germina all day.

As I heard later, three days before the blackout was lifted to block the sun in the master's room.

He said he got caught.

[Review]

Jermina's H-ste will be renewed!

Roughly, this world's hypnotic.

After the pleasant s*x that turns Germina into a toilet.

She went back to heaven for a moment, and I gave her permission.─

I was tasting a strong burnout.

That's the burnout where a hard worker runs out of energy.

No matter what anyone says, the achievement of turning the goddess of destruction into a toilet cannot be achieved by anyone.

I'm gonna write a germany paper to empty the balls.

I was trying my best to fool around in the room, having no existence or purpose that threatened me.

It's not bad to be alone.

It's a quiet time.

I feel like I got a long vacation, without having to think about what day it was.

Eight-colored pearls can tell where and what women are doing.

Half stay in the castle and half stay in the world of Sia for external activities.

"Sigh…."

He yawned and stretched out.

Shall we go look around and see what everyone's doing?

"Are you going out?"

Selene knew how she knew and was waiting for me.

A competent maid is different.

"Yes, the weather is nice."

"Would you like your clothes in their normal size? Would you like to take the big one?"

"The big one?"

Oh, fat body?

I'm asleep in the cradle. My body parts.

I can always transfer, but I can't move if I don't go in.

Selene thoughtfully prepared both sides.

"A normal size, please."

"Yes."

When I washed up, Selene prepared towels and clothes to clean my body and gave it to me in a polite manner.

"Thank you."

I wiped off the water and changed into a suit.

Without a tie, without a tie, he walks around the castle dressed comfortably.

The Boji fairy, Epe, is flying in the hallway.

"Epe."

"Yes, Hyun-woo?"

The ephemera flies in front of me.

It's still a brunette.

"How are you feeling?"

"Okay! Now that the gold has been lifted, there's nothing to be afraid of."."

"Don't use your power on me or my girls, okay?"

"Yes!"

I passed by while I was tinkering with Ephe's baby.

Where are all the candidates? Is it Melbritt?

I walk as if I were attracted to a balcony under the light.

"Madam."

There was Sia.

She naturally turned her head and smiled as if she had been waiting for me.

"Are you in the sun?"

I'm coming to the side of Sia.

When I saw what Xia was looking at, there were Karen and Easty below.

"They're the ones you met on your adventure.

I was watching from here."

"Are you training?"

They're competing with bows and swords,

It's more like playing atmosphere than training.

Karen and Easty are smiling with bright faces.

"You've become very close."

"Everyone looks good.

This peace will last for the time being. Until another demon appears...…."

"Can't you stop the beast from coming out?"

"You can't do that.

Just like the moon rises when the sun goes down, if there's a bright side to the world, there's a dark side to it.

Yo."

I laughed about the sun and the moon.

Xia looked at me wonderingly.

"Oh, sorry.

I remembered what she said."

"Huh. Did you find what Jermina said so interesting? We got close quickly. Sir."

"There's nothing you can do if you get mad at the toilet."

I organized my feelings.

I'm sure that's why she decided to lock herself in the heaven.

I decided to give him time instead of being tacky.

The implication that you can't get away from it worked, but you can still fall.

It also means that Germina doesn't want to run away from me.

"What were you talking about?"

"It's like calling the sun the moon to turn you into a toilet."

Xia covered her mouth and smiled.

It's the result. You don't have to tell me.

"I feel like I need to sort out the past, too."

"Are you going to be okay? I'm just feeling refreshed.

You don't have to overdo it."

Like Seoyeon, there are people who don't like clam-like family members.

I want to leave our relationship to individual freedom.

Of course, the closer you are to me, the better.

"It's all right.

At one time, to death because he hated, but drive a wedge ... you and me ...….

If you've forgiven Jeremy, I can forgive you."

"If I had died, I wouldn't have been able to forgive.You saved my life, so I got a chance to be generous."

"Whoa..."

Xia took my hand.

"I want to be happy with you for a long time.

So I created this world."

"I was full with happiness.

I didn't want to get up at all today."

"I felt like everything was coming true after I met you."

"You did everything.

I only watched at the end, right?"

I was like a spectator in the final match.

Among the many people who helped Sia's plan, she was especially inactive.

Herka even did a famous line.

"I believe you played a lot on the bed."

I laughed without saying a word.

"Difficult things to do...….

I'm here to support you. Please rely on me."

"Are you happy then?"

"Yes, I want you to keep showing me your smiling face.

That's the dream of Xia."

"……."

Without him, we could have come this far.

This dirty story wouldn't have even started.

"Keep showing me Sia's smiling face."

"Yes, sir."

We laughed face to face.

I felt like I was healing my tired mind.

"Oppa!"

It's Karen.

He was waving at me on the balcony.

Eastie looks up here, too.

"You're calling for him."

I waved my hand to respond.

"I have to go."

After recovering my energy, I miss Karen's breast.

"See you again, mister.

I'm going to work as the student president."

I hugged Xia and kissed her.

Xia naturally raised her head and kissed me.

"Chup…."

"Cheer up, student president."

"Yes…. DeCarl candidate ♥"

I feel like I'm seeing my wife off to work on her honeymoon.

…….

Caught Sia turning around, kissed her again.

"Haum."

She was willing to accept my kiss.

After that, I came next to Karen using a space leap.

"Oppa!"

Karen is hugging me.

The feeling of bursting breasts touching was very ecstatic.

He touches Karen's breast with every touch.

"Oh, yeah."

"What were you doing? Both."

"Escape training."

Estee said briefly.

"Let's see how much you've trained."

Crush Karen's breast in a violent way.

"Oh, yeah, I don't want to avoid this."

Karen is acting cute.

I kissed Karen, and next time I hugged her.

"Darling..."

Estee and her lips met and mixed their tongues.

"Chuuuu..."Darling, join us...What?

Listening to Easty's booger, my ruler became stiff.

I'm getting a reaction right away.

"Let's do it together. What?"

I asked back mischievously.

"What do you want to do?""

There's no one to blame for having s*x like an animal out there.

I kissed Estee again, touching her hips with a grain of salt.

"Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..."Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."

"Next time.

I'm going to see the others."

Estee hugged me as if she was disappointed.

"Darling. Darling. How was it when you fought with Marcy? Was that like a good hunter?"

"Then. I almost fell for you again. Thank you, Karen."

"I was happy to help you."

Karen was the first candidate to leave, but she is proud.

Whether you walked out early or fought to the end, the woman who put her life in danger for me,

You can't be ridiculous.

At first, I felt the same way as Bella.

It was crazy to take a pregnant woman and fight.

But I believed in the power of Shia and other clam families.

As a result

I think it is connected by a special connection with everyone.

If you don't care for every single person.

……of course, once is enough for all the atrocities in bed.

No, maybe sometimes it's okay?

I swim in the sea of women.

I patted Karen on the head.

A cute yellow ribbon tied with red hair flutters like a butterfly sitting on a flower.

"Oppa's hand. I like it because it's big and warm."

"I like Karen's breasts because they are big and warm."

"Oh, my...."

Karen dyed her cheeks red.

"I'm going."

"Darling. See you again."

"Oppa, do you have to come down with a dick later?"

"Of course."

I came back to the world of Sia through colorful clams.

This is... the Devil.

The last place where the king's eight-colored clams were located was the first floor hall of the Great Wall.

It's much cleaner than before.

The cleaning was excellent, and the collapsed area was repaired.

Did Ariel bring in a new servant?

"Ariel!"

I called Ariel out loud and moved on.

Then a dimension crack opened in front of me.

Huh? Are you telling me to come in?

Inside was Ariel's room.

To be exact, it's the magic of dimensionality to move to the room.

Ariel was sitting on a chair and reading a book."What, man.

Loudly in another's castle."

"I'm here to see your face."

"Limitless fellow.

You're the only one who comes to see the devil on purpose."

"Lisa will come when she's done.

No, it's better if you go that way."

``It's a big problem for the devil to blend in with human society."

"What's wrong? Cover your face."

Ariel sighed.

"Are you done with your words? Don't disturb my leisure time."

"……Whoa.

Come to think of it, I haven't decided yet...."

"……."

Ariel covered the book and put it aside.

"Let's get started.

I'll extract your semen. Right now."

I hugged Ariel and kissed her.

"Whew…" Um…."

Ariel actively hugged me and kissed me to squeeze out my semen.

I took off my lips and whispered.

"I'm not actually here for s*x."

"……."

Ariel stared at me with half-open eyes.

"I can't believe you're making fun of my luggage...….

What are you doing here if you're not here to get a semen?"

"I'm here to see your face."

"…hmm."

"Can I kiss you?"

"……."

Ariel opened her mouth.

I got stuck and mixed Ariel with my tongue.

As if this side was better than reading, Ariel washed my tongue with a sweet breath.

"Can you send me to the church?"

"It's not difficult."

"Do you want to go with Ariel? I'm going to see Lisa."

"I'm fine. I'll be relieved just to show your shameless face."

"I'll give you my regards."

Ariel sits on the chair again and starts reading.

I put myself right next to the new-dimensional crack.

The castle has arrived in downtown.

There was a lot of noise in front of the bar.

Drunken people were screaming and singing at the table outside in broad daylight.

The drunkard happens to be a face I know.

"At that moment, the sword of the warrior shone!"

"Oh, oh, oh!"

It was Marker, a member of the warrior party.

He also had a younger brother, Abbet. Both of them had no hair, so I could recognize them quickly.

The two bald people who got drunk and blushed in the daytime. It's likely to stand out.

Perhaps he was talking about a warrior, but the crowd is crowded.

The sight of a warrior's dance story coming down as a legend...….

I thought I'd be happy and excited to see you, but I thought I'd pretend I didn't know.

It was.

It is best to avoid drunkards.

Pass the street and enter a luxury residential area.

"Wait."

Security stopped me.

"Do you have a pass?"

There's nothing like that.

As I hesitated, two guards surrounded me and squeezed the window.

"I'm sorry, but please go back.

This front is a place where only qualified people can pass by."

"I already have the qualifications."

It's a pretty voice that sticks to your ears.

It was Diana.

"Dee, Miss Diana!"

The guards straightened their necks and saluted.

"You guys, you'd better remember DeCarl's face.

He's one of the heroes who freed the saints from the devil's grasp."

"Was it you, Decal?"

"I'm sorry I didn't know. I'll open the way now."

"Hmm."

Diana strode forward first.

"What are you doing? You're not coming."

"It's passing."

I walked along the high-end residential street with Diana.

"Am I known as a hero? It's amazing."

"Of course, that's all the talk in the castle.

The kingdom, finally released from the oppression of the devil, is in a festive mood."

No wonder everyone looked bright.

I also saw a miscellaneous store I owed before I left for the adventure.

The daughter over there was delicious.

"…...are you thinking of a woman again? Whew.

Keep your dignity, Decal. Now you are the representative of the Daytun Kingdom."

"……."

Representing the country? I couldn't believe it.

"I don't know about that.

I'm glad to see you again. Diana."

Diana paused and looked back at me.

"……?"

What is it?

He is being watched.

"Is it decal? What? That caring way of speaking."

"Then who do you think it is?"

"I got goose bumps. I thought the decal was divided into two sides.

The evil part is the fat side. The good part looks great."

"Hahaha."

I burst into laughter at Diana's exquisite parable.

Not long ago, I remembered an insult as if I was knocked down with a fat body.

"You told me to keep my dignity? I need to keep my dignity as a god."

This time, Diana laughed.

"Ahaha! You're a man of dignity? What kind of god is that?"

"God of hypnosis.

You're still popular. Hundreds of goddesses long for me."

I think we can meet now.I'll have to get a number ticket with Xia's permission.

Maybe I can meet Hevel and Ferrato right away.

"Yes, a dignified hypnotic god.

Would you please give me the honor of leading me to Melbritt?"

"Well, I'll let you."

I naturally held hands with Diana and went all the way to Melbrit.

And he was stopped by the executor as if it were for granted.

Roughly, this world's hypnotic.

"Only officials are allowed in here."

"I'm the official."

"You're a student council special investigator. Excuse me."

The enforcement officers immediately step down.

He seems to have a better memory than the guards.

I was trying to move again, but I saw a familiar figure.

"Noah!"

"Dear Decal."

Noah still walks lightly with his body-sticking executive clothes.

The distinctive blindfold remains the same.

"Quiz. Guess what I'm doing."

"You're taking a walk aimlessly, aren't you?"

Oops

I can't believe I got it right!

"……. Ah.

G, Actually, I'm not sure."

"……I don't have to try to hang out with me."

"Yes…."

…….

Awkward.

Noah and Diana bow to each other and wait for me.

"I'm actually here to see my family."

"Do you want me to know?"

"No, I'm not trying to rally you."

Everyone's got work to do.

It's ugly that I've finally become a Harlem unemployed person.

All you have to do is meet the person you meet.

Still, there was a face I thought I should see while I was here.

"Isn't Neris at school?"

"Yes, I'll be in the student council room.

I think there's already a guide……."

Noah became sullen.

Do you think he wanted to do Pelaccio as a guide as he did before?

"Noah, hang in there.

I'll give you an unforgettable reward."

"……."

Noah flinched.

"Unforgettable…….

Is it that bad smell...?"

"Yeah, I've got a particle that I can play with. The smell...."

"Woo, woof..."

Diana closed her mouth and looked pale as if she had just thought of it.

"……."

"……"

"Well, it's ripening in a damp place by now.

I'll call you when I get enough rice."

"Job. What exactly is that?"

"Well….

If you don't wash it, it's like a pile of scraps between the poppy."

Noah gulped as soon as he heard it.

"Dekal's matured rice...….

If I can taste something like that, I can die."

"……."

Diana seems to be trying to turn her head and think about something else.

Noah couldn't leave his smile around his mouth as if he were happy just imagining it.

"Yes, we need time to mature.

I'm waiting. Okay?"

"Yes.

In the meantime, please leave Melbritt's security to me.

We will not allow any unidentified men to break in."

I came to Melbrit Main Building with Diana.

I don't need any guidance because I know the way, but I felt good walking hand in hand with Diana.

"That's a strange feeling.

Walking in Melbrit holding hands like it's a given."

"Amazing power and power of special investigators."

"Isn't that enough? I'm going."

"See you again."

After I broke up with Diana, I knocked on the door of the student council.

knock, knock

"Brave candidate root."

I pretended to be someone else without meaning.

After a long silence, the door opened.

"Candidate, let me know what you're doing."

Vice Chairman Neris appeared.

"……."

As soon as I saw Neris, I smiled out of my mind.

Is today a high-handed vice president?

No, she was always like this.

Neris Leeke, looking at me with a straight back and cold eyes.

It reminds me of the first time we met.

Well, I couldn't even observe from this close distance back then.

"Why are you pretending to be someone else? Lord."

"Neris!"

I hugged Neris tightly.

The neat uniform is disorganized, and Neris's breasts are tightly touched.

Feeling the soft touch, I kissed Neris.

"……."

Neris didn't take a step back, but responded to my kiss and glanced her tongue.

I rubbed the stiffened jar with excitement against Neris's body.

"Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...Well, Lord...…. Whoo...

The customer... is waiting...."

"I'm going to play Chuchu with Neris."

"……."

Neris stayed calm.

Suck Neris' mouth while rubbing the dick.

Surprised by the sudden uninvited intrusion, Neris accepted with no expression.

"I can't stand the word "Chu Chu.""

Lisa was seen getting up from the sofa.

"I like it quite a bit, too. Decal."

"Was the guest Lisa? You should've told me earlier."

"I tried to tell you, but the Lord...…. Chuu…. Haum…."Cover Neris' mouth again and suck it up.

Put your hands behind your waist and touch your hips.

"Whew…" "Woah..."Chubb..."

After sufficiently sucking it, it falls off Neris.

I turned to Lisa's side.

"Let's see which one is better."

Lisa came up to me and hugged me as if she had waited.

It was amazing when Lisa pushed her breasts.

I mixed my tongue with Lisa right away.

"Chup...chup...Chew... Chew, Chew won't lose.... Whooooooooh...….

I'm the one who likes your kiss the most."

They put their lips together and flip their tongues from side to side.

Lisa didn't hesitate to suck my tongue and stuck hard to me.

It was a deep kiss filled with affection that was not ashamed to say that he liked it the most.

"Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...…. Jup…. Jup…."

"It's better. Lisa..."

"Because I'm your regular...."

Kiss Lisa enough in front of the student council door,

I went into the student council room and sat on the guest sofa.

Two people sit opposite me. Lisa's cheeks were red as if she had already had s*x.

"……Whoa…."

"Lisa's decision win."

"Hmm!"

"Congratulations. "Brave."

Neris doesn't seem to have any regrets.

No, I don't know what I'm thinking because I can't see my face.

"If Neris had danced the Bozie knight,

The game would have been reversed, but...…."

"Suddenly, the Lord will be frightened."

"The dance of the Bojie knight."What's that?"

"I'll teach you next time."

I looked around the student council room.

"There's no Sia. Where'd it go?"

"He left because something happened for a while."

You must be busy with the post-war process.

Man, the war is finally over.

"What were you two talking about?"

"It wasn't a big story.

Now that the war is over, there's a lot of places to show their faces.

I stopped by that gap."

"How does it feel to be the symbol of victory?"

"……."

Lisa smiled bitterly.

"Dekal, you know...….

Ariel is alive. I'm even Ariel's friend and a flat-rate colleague.

Therefore, it is quite difficult to play the role of a warrior who defeated the devil."

"You need to get used to it."

"It's not a lie that hurts anyone.

I think I can get used to it soon."

"Peaceful times have come. Lord.

I think it's time for the Lord to contribute to this country."

"Sit in key positions...?"

"If the Lord desires, the next king is possible."

You're not going into politics?

That's not meaningful.

"How funny would a country look if it became a king like me?

My servants can't oppose my policy."

Hypnosis makes everyone follow.

Not productive at all.

That's not how you use hypnosis.

It's written as "kkkoli."

"In other words, do you mean that you will actively play and eat from now on?""

"That's it!"

How good is it?

A life of playing and eating. There are no restrictions. There are many pretty girls around.

"I'm officially unemployed."

"I'm afraid the Lord will be indolent."

"Neris, that's good.

If a child is born, Decal will be more reliable than now."

"I see."

…….

I felt a tingle inside.

"I'm looking forward to a year from now. Lord.

Are you ready to be the father of the children?"

That, right?

It's weird that you're not pregnant when you just grabbed her and started fighting, right?

There was a cold sweat on my back.

"Of course, the Lord and my child...…."

Neris smiled and stroked her stomach.

"Dekal, how many children do you want to have?

I wish there were about eleven people...It'll be fun if we play ball together."

You want to build a soccer team?

Eleven is a coincidence, right?

"Well….

Well, maybe it'll be all right....

The eight-colored shell castles are wide...…."

Even if the children play... It's no problem.?

I decided not to think about how many are pregnant.

I got up from my seat.

"Are you leaving already?"

"It's enough to walk all the way out of the planet Venus.

Now I'm going back to eat."

Then I'll cheer up and have s*x.

I think it will be a wonderful day.

"Dekal, what if I want to go back to the castle?"

"Didn't Selene explain it to you?"

"I don't know where the eight-colored clams are."

Ah.

I almost forgot.

"I'll leave it on Melbritt's first floor."

"Well, I got it.

Melbritt can stop by wherever the castle is."

"Have a safe trip back home."

I came out after seeing off two people.

Then, suddenly Neris grabbed my sleeve.

"Huh?"

"Lord."

"Neris, why?"

Neris snuck into my arms and whispered quietly.

"……my child's name….

I'll think about it...Listen to it next time, and tell me how it is."

"……."Neris saw me panicking,

She smiled beautifully.

…….

Is this... a come-from-behind victory?

It is clear that the past experience has turned Neris into an object.

I put clams on the first floor and walked out of Melbrit.

Let's wrap this up.

Did you leave anything behind?

Did anything have to be done?

Thinking about that, I thought of someone I wanted to meet.

But I don't have to go there myself.

I left the castle before I called her.

It was quick to use space leap.

With the help of the spirit, he came out to the empty field and looked up at the sky and said,

"Park Seo-yeon."

10 seconds later.

Nothing happens.

So I said one more thing.

"I miss you."

And then there was a roar in the sky.

Something came down with a tremendous momentum.

"Hyunwoo oppa!"

Decal tracking radar. That's amazing.

How terrible it would have been if we didn't make him an ally.

Seo-yeon was arguably the worst enemy in the world.

She was my pretty girlfriend now.

Seoyeon touched her hair and straightened her clothes to see if there was any messed up.

He stood in front of me.

"Hyunwoo oppa. Hyunwoo oppa. Did you miss me?"

"Right. I missed you so I called you."

"Oppa!"

Seoyeon hugged me.

I think I'm really happy in my heartily.

I patted Seoyeon's head.

"Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Brother, please pet me.Is it a dream? If it's a dream... Don't wake up...."

"The section chief."

Seoyeon buried her face in my arms and rubbed.

"It wasn't in the castle of clams. Why didn't you come?"

When I saw it as an eight-colored pearl on the bed. Seo-yeon didn't come to the castle in the first place.

What's the reason?

Seo-yeon paused and fell from me.

"There's no place for me. Brother.

"Seoyeon?"

"I knew I was hurting someone.

If you crawl into my brother's nest, I'll kill another woman."

"I'll help you. Don't hurt anyone."

"I don't want to make Hyunwoo nervous.

I'll run whenever you call me. Tell me when you want to be controlled.… holding my brother, every day...

I'll make you happy."

…….

The last one sounds a little tempting.

It's not bad to be squeezed by Seoyeon.

Can't we persuade Seo-yeon who closed her heart again?

"We'll live together when we have children."

Seo-yeon shed tears.

"Oppa, I knew I was broken.

If I knew this would happen, I wouldn't have regained my mind.…."

"……."

"There are more attractive women around you than me.

So I'm...… Pee, call me when you need me...."

Seo-yeon is regaining her guilt.

I can't believe you didn't notice such a significant change.

I feel pathetic about myself.

I hugged Seo-yeon, who was shaking.

"Let's live together.

You're broken, too, and I like you very much."

"Every day, I'm looking for you...… I'd like a broken woman.?"

"I'd like to ask you to take care of the situation sometime."

"Ahhhhaha.

Seo-yeon laughed.

"If you laugh while crying...What was it?"

"Well, spilling the guts out?"

"……for now, let's try not to use cruel words. Seoyeon.

"Oh, yeah...!"

Seo-yeon clenched her fist and answered vigorously.

From now on, I will not let her become the new goddess of destruction.

I should lead you well...….

"Oh, I got a good idea."

"Huh?"

"Let's go back together. Let's go to the clam castle and gather the kids and eat."

"If you sit next to me, all right."

There's nothing difficult.

"Okay.

Especially today, I won't even look at other women. He's your only boyfriend."

"……."

Seo-yeon blinked her big eyes and looked at me.

"What do you think?"

"……I'm so happy, I'm about to cry."

"Let's stop and go."

"Yes!"

We went back to the eight-colored shell castle.

As soon as I got home, Karen made a breast attack saying, "Oppa!" It was a big deal to soothe the sulky Seoyeon.

But.

It was a nice day.

How many dads will I be...….

Half excited and half anxious and half afraid.

But it's okay.

There are many good mothers in this castle.

Roughly Hypnotized in the World

Fin

[Review]

The main story of this world's hypnosis is almost over.

Thank you for reading all the comments.

From tomorrow, the sub-story will be short for each character.

All that was mentioned and not mentioned at the time was the Herca's match, Diana's wedding, Noah's reward.

Lure, I'm going to make a rice cake scene.

But first-class gods (Nimuel, Premia) are absolute beings.It's a concept that's only mentioned in this work.

Unfortunately, he doesn't appear as a character in Dae-Choi.

I will post the review after the sub-story is over.

Thank you.